infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v which_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n do_v intuitive_o behold_v we_o on_o earth_n apprehend_v principal_o by_o faith_n in_o part_n also_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o grow_v from_o experience_n of_o those_o effect_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 23._o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o such_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o due_a admiration_n acknowledge_v which_o dutiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n excellency_n by_o occasion_n of_o special_a effect_n be_v the_o very_a proper_a subject_n and_o almost_o the_o only_a matter_n purposely_o treat_v of_o in_o all_o psalm_n if_o that_o joyful_a hymn_n of_o glory_n have_v any_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o name_n we_o therewith_o extol_v and_o magnify_v can_v we_o place_v it_o more_o fit_o then_o where_o now_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o close_a or_o conclusion_n to_o psalm_n neither_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o new_o or_o unnecessary_o invent_v â—8_o we_o must_v say_v st._n basil_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v even_o so_o baptise_v and_o as_o we_o baptise_v even_o so_o believe_v and_o as_o we_o believe_v even_o so_o give_v glory_n baptise_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o declare_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n we_o give_v it_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a understanding_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n when_o in_o minister_a baptism_n and_o make_v confession_n and_o give_v glory_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o three_o and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o two_o against_o the_o arian_n affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o honour_n excellency_n dignity_n majesty_n this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n first_o begin_v but_o receive_v long_o before_o and_o allege_v at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n arian_n if_o say_v fabadius_n there_o be_v that_o inequality_n which_o they_o affirm_v then_o do_v we_o every_o day_n blaspheme_v god_n when_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o arian_n therefore_o for_o that_o they_o perceive_v how_o this_o do_v prejudice_v their_o cause_n alter_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n whereupon_o ensue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o jar_n which_o theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n mention_n 19_o in_o their_o quire_n while_o they_o praise_v god_n together_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v it_o appear_v what_o opinion_n every_o man_n hold_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o glorify_v some_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o sort_n thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v define_v the_o other_o sort_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a his_o inequality_n leontivos_fw-la their_o bishop_n although_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o better_a part_n yet_o wary_a and_o subtle_a as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v plain_o hear_v to_o use_v either_o form_n perhaps_o lest_o his_o open_a contradiction_n of_o they_o who_o he_o favour_v not_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o eager_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o less_o apt_a to_o be_v private_o win_v or_o peradventure_o for_o that_o though_o he_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o that_o sort_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o from_o they_o he_o dissent_v which_o think_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o unequal_a but_o unlike_a as_o aetuis_fw-la do_v upon_o a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a surmise_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 13._o one_o god_n of_o who_o one_o lord_n by_o who_o one_o spirit_n in_o who_o his_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n do_v argue_v a_o different_a nature_n and_o be_v in_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v ouâ—_n of_o which_o blind_a collection_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o their_o new_a devise_a form_n do_v first_o spring_n but_o in_o truth_n even_o that_o very_a form_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v then_o use_v save_v that_o they_o choose_v it_o to_o serve_v as_o their_o special_a mark_n of_o recognisance_n and_o give_v it_o secret_o within_o themselves_o a_o sinister_a construction_n have_v not_o otherwise_o as_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o sound_v towards_o impiety_n for_o albeit_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n glory_n within_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o equal_a right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o three_o and_o that_o without_o any_o odds_o any_o difference_n yet_o touch_v his_o manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o by_o continual_a effect_n and_o our_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o unto_o he_o likewise_o by_o virtuous_a office_n do_v not_o every_o tongue_n both_o way_n confess_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n have_v spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o be_v in_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o way_n marvellous_a again_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n save_v only_o where_o evil_a mind_n do_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v most_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o else_o the_o voice_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n but_o of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a religion_n it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o end_v sometime_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n always_o with_o word_n of_o glory_n wherein_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v due_a honour_n and_o till_o arianism_n have_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a sharpness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n believe_v christian_n man_n be_v not_o curious_a what_o syllable_n or_o particle_n of_o speech_n they_o use_v upon_o which_o confidence_n and_o trust_v notwithstanding_o when_o st._n basil_n begin_v to_o practice_v the_o like_a indifferency_n and_o to_o conclude_v public_a prayer_n glorify_v sometime_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o long_a custom_n have_v enure_v they_o unto_o the_o former_a kindealone_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v new_a and_o strange_a in_o their_o ear_n this_o needless_a experiment_n bring_v afterward_o upon_o he_o a_o necessary_a labour_n of_o excuse_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o act_n against_o they_o who_o because_o the_o light_n of_o his_o candle_n too_o much_o drown_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o colorourable_a matter_n and_o exceed_v forward_o to_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o author_n of_o suspicious_a innovation_n how_o have_v the_o world_n forsake_v that_o course_n which_o it_o sometime_o hold_v how_o be_v the_o judgement_n heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n alter_v may_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n of_o st._n basils_n authority_n and_o quality_n a_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o name_n far_o and_o wide_o call_v in_o question_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o painful_a apology_n to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n whole_a volume_n and_o yet_o hardly_o to_o obtain_v with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n a_o pardon_n the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o be_v but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o syllable_n in_o their_o usual_a church_n liturgy_n it_o be_v think_v in_o he_o a_o unpardonable_a offence_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o intolerable_a that_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o remain_v unaltered_a the_o very_a creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o sacred_a hymn_n of_o glory_n than_o which_o nothing_o do_v sound_v more_o heavenly_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v now_o reckon_v as_o superfluity_n which_o we_o must_v in_o any_o case_n pare_v away_o leave_v we_o cloy_v god_n with_o too_o much_o service_n be_v there_o in_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o
their_o form_n of_o administration_n upon_o their_o force_n their_o necessity_n depend_v so_o that_o how_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o can_v discern_v till_o we_o see_v how_o effectual_a they_o be_v when_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n we_o thereby_o conceive_v how_o grace_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v institute_v and_o beside_o sundry_a other_o property_n observe_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v such_o as_o signify_v figure_v and_o represent_v their_o end_n but_o still_o their_o efficacy_n rest_v obscure_a to_o our_o understanding_n except_o we_o search_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o what_o grace_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o operation_n they_o have_v towards_o it_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o that_o here_o they_o concern_v a_o far_o better_a life_n than_o this_o and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n accompany_v with_o grace_n which_o work_v salvation_n sacrament_n be_v the_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o our_o natural_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o our_o life_n supernatural_a in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n without_o that_o triâ—â—â—_n mean_v between_o both_o which_o be_v both_o it_o seem_v requisite_a that_o we_o first_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n then_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ._n in_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v more_o brief_a but_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o require_v largeness_n 51._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n 29._o in_o which_o indivisible_a unity_n notwithstanding_o we_o adore_v the_o father_n as_o be_v altogether_o of_o himself_o we_o glorify_v that_o consubstantial_a word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n we_o bless_v and_o magnify_v that_o coessential_a spirit_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o both_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v therefore_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o both_o they_o be_v by_o these_o their_o several_a property_n real_o distinguishable_a each_o from_o other_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n with_o this_o property_n to_o be_v of_o none_o do_v make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a selfsame_a substance_n in_o number_n with_o this_o property_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o substance_n have_v add_v unto_o it_o the_o property_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o two_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o every_o person_n there_o be_v imply_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o also_o that_o property_n which_o cause_v the_o same_o person_n real_o and_o true_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o every_o 6._o person_n have_v his_o own_o subsistence_n which_o no_o other_o beside_o have_v although_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o no_o man_n but_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o person_n which_o peter_n be_v yet_o paul_n have_v the_o selfsame_a nature_n which_o peter_n have_v again_o angel_n have_v every_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o pure_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o every_o angel_n be_v not_o that_o angel_n which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n now_o when_o god_n become_v man_n lest_o we_o shall_v err_v in_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n st._n peter_n confession_n unto_o christ_n be_v 16._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o st._n johns_n exposition_n thereof_o be_v make_v plain_a magnes_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh._n 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v damascen_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o approbation_n and_o assent_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n and_o deity_n be_v one_o subject_a we_o must_v beware_v we_o exclude_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o incarnation_n and_o so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a not_o to_o be_v very_o god_n for_o undoubted_o damase_v even_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a and_o have_v take_v to_o itself_o flesh._n wherefore_o incarnation_n may_v neither_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o person_n but_o only_o one_o nor_o yet_o deny_v to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o three_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o incomprehenble_a mystery_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n unconsonant_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v honour_v any_o other_o as_o the_o saviour_n but_o he_o who_o it_o honour_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o admit_v any_o way_n of_o save_a man_n but_o by_o man_n himself_o though_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o this_o way_n be_v become_v such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v behold_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a astonishment_n we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v there_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o divine_a nature_n shall_v assume_v humane_a that_o so_o 19_o god_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n 37._o reconcile_a to_o himself_o the_o world_n and_o if_o some_o cause_n be_v likewise_o require_v why_o rather_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o son_n then_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n can_v we_o which_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o grace_n any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o 10._o become_v therefore_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o the_o institution_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v both_o wrought_v by_o one_o hand_n the_o world_n salvation_n be_v without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n impossible_a not_o simple_o impossible_a but_o impossible_a it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o have_v it_o save_v then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o take_v to_o himself_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n make_v it_o his_o own_o flesh_n he_o have_v now_o of_o his_o own_o although_o from_o we_o what_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n take_v manhood_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o death_n whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o because_o manhood_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o compassion_n and_o feel_a pity_n which_o make_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n regency_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v amiable_a he_o which_o without_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o on_o earth_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o do_v now_o also_o by_o mean_n thereof_o both_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o exercise_v domnion_n over_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a a_o natural_a and_o a_o sensible_a touch_n of_o mercy_n christ._n 52._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n ability_n either_o to_o express_v perfect_o or_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o wit_n and_o capacity_n be_v not_o strong_a howbeit_o because_o this_o divine_a mystery_n be_v more_o true_a than_o plain_a divers_a have_v frame_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n be_v find_v in_o their_o exposition_n thereof_o more_o plain_a than_o true_a in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v almost_o trouble_v with_o nothing_o else_o save_v only_o with_o care_n and_o travel_v to_o preserve_v this_o article_n from_o the_o sinister_a construction_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v first_o mist_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v dispel_v 32â—_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o macedonius_n transfer_v unto_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o arius_n have_v already_o dishonour_v his_o co-eternal_o beget_v son_n â—uiâ—_n not_o long_o ere_o apollinarius_n begin_v to_o pare_v away_o from_o christ_n humanity_n in_o refutation_n of_o which_o impiety_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n basil_n and_o the_o two_o gregory_n have_v by_o their_o painful_a
george_n cranmer_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n to_o it_o one_o of_o his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o chalinor_n sometime_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o chichester_n &_o both_o dead_a long_o since_o margaret_n his_o young_a daughter_n be_v marry_v unto_o ezekiel_n chark_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o s._n nicholas_n in_o harbledown_n near_o canterbury_n whoâ—_n die_v about_o 16_o year_n past_a and_o have_v a_o son_n ezekiel_n now_o live_v and_o in_o sacred_a order_n be_v at_o this_o time_n rector_n of_o waldron_n in_o sussex_n she_o leave_v also_o a_o daughter_n with_o both_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v not_o many_o month_n past_a and_o find_v she_o to_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o a_o condition_n that_o want_v not_o but_o far_o from_o abound_v and_o these_o two_o attest_v unto_o i_o that_o richard_n hooker_n their_o grandfather_n have_v a_o sister_n by_o name_n elizabeth_n harvey_n that_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o 121_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1663._o for_o his_o other_o two_o daughter_n i_o can_v learn_v little_a certainty_n but_o have_v hear_v they_o both_o die_v before_o they_o be_v marriageable_a and_o for_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v so_o unlike_o jepthaes_n daughter_n that_o she_o stay_v not_o a_o comely_a time_n to_o bewail_v her_o widowhood_n nor_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o repent_v her_o second_o marriage_n for_o which_o doubtless_o she_o will_v have_v find_v cause_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o four_o month_n betwixt_o mr._n hooker_n and_o her_o death_n but_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o let_v she_o other_o infirmity_n be_v bury_v with_o she_o thus_o much_o brief_o for_o his_o age_n the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n his_o estate_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v long_o or_o shall_v neither_o do_v right_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o reader_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o this_o appendix_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o propose_v eight_o book_n and_o that_o his_o first_o four_o be_v print_v anno_fw-la 1594._o and_o his_o five_o book_n first_o print_v and_o alone_o anno_fw-la 1597._o and_o that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v the_o remain_v three_o of_o the_o propose_v eight_o but_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o last_o three_o as_o finish_v by_o himself_o be_v a_o just_a and_o material_a question_n concern_v which_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v almost_o forty_o year_n past_a by_o one_o that_o very_o well_o know_v mr._n hooker_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o family_n that_o about_o a_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n hooker_n bishop_n whitgist_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n to_o inquire_v of_o mrs._n hooker_n for_o the_o three_o remain_a book_n of_o polity_n write_v by_o her_o husband_n of_o which_o she_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o give_v any_o account_n and_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o about_o three_o month_n after_o the_o bishop_n procure_v she_o to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o london_n and_o then_o by_o his_o procurement_n she_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o some_o of_o her_o majesty_n council_n concern_v the_o disposal_n of_o those_o book_n but_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o next_o day_n examination_n the_o bishop_n invite_v she_o to_o lambeth_n and_o after_o some_o friendly_a question_n she_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o one_o mr._n charke_n and_o another_o minister_n that_o dwell_v near_o canterbury_n come_v to_o she_o and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o her_o husband_n study_n and_o look_v upon_o some_o of_o his_o write_n and_o that_o there_o they_o two_o burn_v and_o tear_v many_o of_o they_o assure_v she_o that_o they_o be_v write_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o she_o know_v nothing_o more_o concern_v they_o her_o lodging_n be_v then_o in_o kingstreet_n in_o westminster_n where_o she_o be_v sound_n next_o morning_n dead_a in_o her_o bed_n and_o her_o new_a husband_n suspect_v and_o question_v for_o it_o but_o be_v declare_v innocent_a of_o her_o death_n and_o i_o declare_v also_o that_o doctor_n john_n spencer_n mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n hooker_n who_o be_v of_o mr._n hooker_n college_n and_o of_o his_o time_n there_o and_o betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v so_o friendly_a a_o friendship_n that_o they_o continual_o advise_v together_o in_o all_o their_o study_n and_o particular_o in_o what_o concern_v these_o book_n of_o polity_n this_o doctor_n spencer_n the_o three_o perfect_a book_n be_v lose_v have_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n i_o think_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n the_o imperfect_a book_n or_o first_o rough_a draught_n of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v as_o perfect_a as_o they_o may_v be_v by_o he_o who_o both_o know_v mr._n hooker_n hand-writing_n and_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o his_o intention_n and_o a_o fair_a testimony_n of_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n first_o and_o usual_o print_v before_o mr._n hooker_n five_o book_n but_o omit_v i_o know_v not_o why_o in_o the_o last_o impression_n of_o the_o eight_o print_v together_o in_o anno_fw-la 1662._o in_o which_o the_o publisher_n seem_v to_o impose_v the_o three_o doubtful_a as_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o mr._n hooker_n with_o these_o two_o letter_n i.s._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o be_v mean_v for_o this_o john_n spencer_n in_o which_o epistle_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v these_o very_a word_n which_o may_v give_v some_o authority_n to_o what_o i_o have_v here_o write_v and_o though_o mr._n hooker_n hasten_v his_o own_o death_n by_o hasten_v to_o give_v life_n to_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o hold_v out_o with_o his_o eye_n to_o behold_v these_o benjamin_n these_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n though_o to_o he_o they_o prove_v benonics_n son_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n but_o some_o evil_n dispose_v mind_n whether_o of_o malice_n or_o covetousness_n or_o wicked_a blind_a zeal_n it_o be_v uncertain_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o their_o father_n dead_a smother_v they_o and_o by_o convey_v the_o perfect_a copy_n leave_v unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o old_a imperfect_a mangle_a drought_n dismember_v into_o piece_n no_o favour_n no_o grace_n not_o the_o shadow_n of_o themselves_o remain_v in_o they_o have_v the_o father_n live_v to_o behold_v they_o thus_o deface_v he_o may_v right_o have_v name_v they_o benony_n the_o son_n of_o sorrow_n but_o be_v the_o learned_a will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v it_o be_v intend_v the_o world_n shall_v see_v they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o learned_a will_v find_v in_o they_o some_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o their_o father_n face_n god_n grant_v that_o as_o they_o be_v with_o their_o brethren_n dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n for_o messenger_n of_o peace_n so_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o little_a breath_n of_o life_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o by_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v they_o may_v help_v to_o give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o calamity_n of_o these_o our_o civil_a war_n i._o s._n and_o next_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o doctor_n spencer_n be_v write_v and_o first_o print_v within_o four_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o which_o time_n all_o diligent_a search_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o perfect_a copy_n and_o then_o grant_v not_o recoverable_a and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v complete_v out_o of_o mr._n hooker_n rough_a draught_n as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o say_a doctor_n spencer_n since_o who_o death_n it_o be_v now_o fifty_o year_n and_o i_o do_v profess_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o doctor_n spencer_n wife_n who_o be_v my_o aunt_n and_o sister_n to_o george_n cranmer_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v tell_v i_o forty_o year_n since_o in_o these_o or_o in_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v make_v up_o or_o finish_v mr._n hooker_n last_v three_o book_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o husband_n deathbed_n or_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o give_v they_o into_o her_o hand_n with_o a_o charge_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v by_o any_o man_n but_o be_v by_o she_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v doctor_n abbot_n or_o unto_o doctor_n king_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o that_o she_o do_v as_o he_o enjoin_v she_o i_o do_v conceive_v that_o from_o doctor_n spencer_n and_o no_o other_o copy_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a transcript_n and_o wereto_o be_v find_v in_o several_a place_n as_o namely_o
which_o god_n be_v give_v perfection_n to_o that_o he_o do_v those_o natural_a necessary_a and_o internal_a operation_n of_o god_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a intent_n which_o be_v to_o touch_v only_o such_o operation_n as_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v by_o a_o voluntary_a purpose_n wherewith_o god_n have_v eternal_o decree_v when_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o eternal_a decree_n be_v that_o we_o term_v a_o eternal_a law_n dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o the_o feeble_a brain_n of_o man_n to_o wade_v far_o into_o the_o do_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o although_o to_o know_v be_v life_n and_o joy_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o our_o sound_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o not_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v neither_o can_v know_v he_o and_o our_o safe_a eloquence_n concern_v he_o be_v our_o silence_n when_o we_o confess_v without_o confession_n that_o his_o glory_n be_v inexplicable_a his_o greatness_n above_o our_o capacity_n and_o reach_n he_o be_v above_o and_o we_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o it_o behove_v our_o word_n to_o be_v wary_a and_o few_o our_o god_n be_v one_o or_o rather_o very_a oneness_n and_o mere_a unity_n have_v nothing_o but_o itself_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o consist_v as_o all_o thing_n do_v beside_o god_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o essential_a unity_n of_o god_n a_o trinity_n personal_n nevertheless_o subsist_v after_o a_o manner_n far_o exceed_v the_o possibility_n of_o man_n conceit_n the_o work_n which_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o he_o be_v one_o that_o each_o person_n have_v in_o they_o somewhat_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a for_o be_v three_o and_o they_o all_o subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o one_o deity_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v 15._o that_o which_o the_o son_n do_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o same_o we_o have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o near_a unto_o we_o in_o order_n although_o in_o power_n the_o same_o with_o one_o second_o and_o the_o first_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o have_v all_o acknowledge_v some_o first_o cause_n whereupon_o original_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n depend_v neither_o have_v they_o otherwise_o speak_v of_o that_o cause_n then_o as_o a_o agent_n which_o know_v what_o and_o why_o it_o work_v observe_v in_o work_v a_o most_o exact_a order_n or_o law_n thus_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o which_o homer_n mention_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o acknowledge_v by_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n phys._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o confess_v by_o anaxagoras_n and_o plato_n term_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n a_o intellectual_a worker_n final_o the_o stoic_n although_o imagine_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v fire_n hold_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o same_o fire_n have_v art_n do_v world_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o confess_v therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o first_o cause_n that_o counsel_n be_v use_v reason_n follow_v a_o way_n observe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v constant_a order_n and_o law_n be_v keep_v whereof_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v author_n unto_o itself_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v some_o worthy_a and_o high_a to_o direct_v it_o and_o so_o can_v not_o itself_o be_v the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n which_o it_o willing_o work_v by_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o law_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o law_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v say_v 17._o my_o father_n work_v as_o yet_o so_o i._o god_n work_v nothing_o without_o cause_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o have_v some_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n to_o do_v they_o his_o will_n have_v not_o incline_v to_o create_v woman_n but_o that_o he_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o if_o she_o be_v not_o create_v 1â—_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr bonum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v alone_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o helper_n for_o he_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o to_o leave_v undo_v be_v not_o so_o good_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n infinite_a the_o effect_n notwithstanding_o of_o that_o power_n be_v all_o so_o limit_v as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v and_o the_o law_n whereby_o his_o wisdom_n have_v stint_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o work_v infinite_o but_o correspondent_o unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o work_v even_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o most_o decent_a and_o comely_a sort_n all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n and_o weight_n 17._o the_o general_n end_v of_o god_n external_n work_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o abundant_a virtue_n which_o abundance_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o variety_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n this_o variety_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o show_v beneficence_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o the_o particular_a drift_n of_o every_o act_n proceed_v external_o from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o therefore_o can_v always_o give_v the_o proper_a and_o certain_a reason_n of_o his_o work_n howbeit_o undoubted_o a_o proper_a and_o certain_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o every_o finite_a work_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o law_n impose_v upon_o it_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_a even_o as_o the_o worker_n himself_o be_v they_o err_v therefore_o who_o think_v that_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n beside_o his_o will._n many_o time_n no_o reason_n know_v to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n thereof_o i_o judge_v it_o most_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 11._o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o counsel_n or_o wise_a resolution_n have_v of_o necessity_n some_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v albeit_o that_o reason_n be_v to_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n so_o secret_a that_o it_o force_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n himself_o do_v amaze_v thereat_o 23._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o law_n eternal_a which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v to_o himself_o and_o thereby_o work_v all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n that_o law_n in_o the_o admirable_a frame_n whereof_o shine_v with_o most_o perfect_a beavey_a the_o countenance_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v testify_v concern_v herself_o â—3_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n even_o before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o that_o law_n which_o have_v be_v the_o pattern_n to_o make_v and_o be_v the_o card_n to_o guide_v the_o world_n by_o that_o law_n which_o have_v be_v of_o god_n and_o with_o god_n everlasting_o that_o law_n the_o author_n and_o observer_n whereof_o be_v one_o only_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o how_o shall_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o behold_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n we_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o worthy_a to_o open_v and_o look_v into_o that_o little_a thereof_o which_o we_o dark_o apprehend_v we_o admire_v the_o rest_n with_o religious_a ignorance_n we_o humble_o and_o meek_o adore_v see_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o this_o law_n he_o work_v of_o who_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n although_o there_o seem_v unto_o we_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a worldâ—_n philos._n tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bone_fw-la mundum_fw-la rector_n temperate_a recte_fw-la fieri_fw
the_o help_n of_o revelation_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a final_o in_o such_o sort_n they_o be_v investigable_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v general_a the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o in_o sophocles_n observe_v auti._n concern_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v no_o child_n of_o two_o day_n or_o yesterday_n birth_n but_o have_v be_v no_o man_n know_v how_o long_o sithence_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o one_o or_o two_o or_o few_o but_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v know_v and_o confess_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n do_v contain_v but_o this_o law_n be_v such_o that_o be_v propose_v no_o man_n can_v reject_v it_o as_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a again_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o any_o man_n have_v natural_a perfection_n of_o wit_n and_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n may_v by_o labour_n and_o travel_n find_v out_o and_o to_o conclude_v principle_n the_o general_a thereof_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v man_n ignorant_a of_o they_o la_o rational_a therefore_o which_o man_n common_o use_v to_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n mean_v thereby_o the_o law_n which_o humane_a nature_n know_v itself_o in_o reason_n universal_o bind_v unto_o which_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v term_v most_o fit_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n this_o law_n i_o say_v comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o natural_a understanding_n evident_o know_v or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v know_v to_o be_v beseem_v or_o unbeseeming_a virtuous_a or_o vicious_a good_a or_o evil_n for_o they_o to_o do_v now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o some_o have_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v amiss_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n thereby_o be_v transgress_v because_o even_o those_o offence_n which_o be_v by_o their_o special_a quality_n breach_n of_o supernatural_a law_n do_v also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v general_o evil_a violate_v in_o general_a that_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o will_v universal_o to_o fly_v from_o evil_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o so_o far_o extend_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o law_n whereunto_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v bind_v but_o as_o have_v be_v show_v we_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o only_a duty_n which_o all_o man_n by_o force_n of_o natural_a wit_n either_o do_v or_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o duty_n as_o concern_v all_o man_n 14._o certain_a half-waking_a man_n there_o be_v as_o st._n augustine_n note_v who_o neither_o altogether_o asleep_a in_o fâ—lly_n nor_o yet_o thorough_o awake_a in_o the_o light_n of_o true_a understanding_n have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o thing_n just_a and_o righteous_a in_o itself_o but_o look_v wherewith_o nation_n be_v enure_v the_o same_o they_o take_v to_o be_v right_a and_o just_a whereupon_o their_o conclusion_n be_v that_o see_v each_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v a_o different_a kind_n of_o right_n from_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v right_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v every_o where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o right_a these_o good_a folk_n say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v their_o wit_n with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o too_o many_o thing_n have_v not_o look_v so_o far_o into_o the_o world_n as_o to_o perceive_v that_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o be_v a_o sentence_n which_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v agree_v upon_o refer_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o it_o extinguish_v all_o heinous_a crime_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o all_o grievous_a wrong_v it_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v it_o seem_v st._n augustine_n judgement_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n which_o stand_v as_o principle_n universal_o agree_v upon_o and_o that_o out_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o evident_a the_o great_a moral_a duty_n we_o owe_v towards_o god_n or_o man_n may_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n be_v conclude_v if_o then_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n moral_n be_v so_o easy_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v ignorant_a even_o of_o principal_n moral_a duty_n not_o imagine_v the_o breach_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sin_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a custom_n begin_v perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o among_o few_o afterward_o spread_v into_o great_a multitude_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v be_v of_o force_n even_o in_o plain_a thing_n to_o smother_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n because_o man_n will_v not_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o examine_v whether_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o grosser_n kind_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n whereby_o they_o worship_v the_o very_a work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o reason_n so_o palpable_a that_o the_o prophet_n david_n compare_v idol_n and_o idolater_n together_o make_v almost_o no_o odds_o between_o they_o but_o the_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o without_o wit_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o other_o 18._o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o wherein_o a_o idolater_n do_v seem_v so_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a be_v by_o the_o wiseman_n thus_o express_v 13.17_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speakunto_o that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n he_o call_v on_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o health_n he_o pray_v for_o life_n unto_o he_o which_o in_o dead_a of_o he_o which_o have_v no_o experience_n he_o require_v help_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o sue_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v for_o gain_v and_o work_v and_o success_n in_o his_o affair_n he_o seek_v furtherance_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o power_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o senseless_a stupidity_n be_v afterward_o impute_v to_o custom_n 12._o when_o a_o father_n mourn_v grievous_o for_o his_o son_n that_o be_v take_v away_o sudden_o he_o make_v a_o image_n for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a who_o now_o he_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n ordain_v to_o his_o servant_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n thus_o by_o process_n of_o time_n this_o wicked_a custom_n prevail_v and_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o law_n the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n the_o ambition_n of_o craftsman_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n thrust_v forward_o the_o ignorant_a and_o increase_a their_o superstition_n unto_o this_o which_o the_o wiseman_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o beside_o may_v be_v add_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o man_n natural_a understanding_n this_o we_o always_o desire_v withal_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o faculty_n or_o power_n in_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o can_v right_o perform_v the_o function_n allot_v to_o it_o without_o perpetual_a aid_n and_o concurrence_n of_o that_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o cause_n god_n in_o his_o justice_n to_o withdraw_v there_o can_v no_o other_o thing_n follow_v then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n note_v even_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n 4.17_o to_o walk_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o cause_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o idolater_n who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o manifest_a law_n of_o reason_n condemn_v their_o gross_a iniquity_n and_o svi_fw-la they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o 18.19_o say_v he_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o think_v shall_v i_o bow_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v that_o which_o we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n of_o idolatry_n serve_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o general_a blindness_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o manifest_a law_n of_o reason_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o law_n we_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o
many_o deep_a and_o profound_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o main_a original_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o precept_n of_o duty_n depend_v many_o prophecy_n the_o clear_a performance_n whereof_o may_v confirm_v the_o world_n in_o belief_n of_o thing_n unseen_a many_o history_n to_o serve_v as_o looking-glass_n to_o behold_v the_o mercy_n the_o truth_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o that_o faithful_o serve_v obey_v and_o honour_v he_o yea_o many_o entire_a meditation_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v as_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n in_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n many_o thing_n needful_a for_o explication_n many_o for_o application_n unto_o particular_a occasion_n such_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v take_v to_o have_v the_o several_a book_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n write_v be_v it_o then_o that_o together_o with_o the_o principal_a necessary_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o thing_n write_v whereof_o we_o may_v haply_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o be_v save_v what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o think_v they_o needless_a shall_v we_o esteem_v they_o as_o riotous_a branch_n wherewith_o we_o sometime_o behold_v most_o pleasant_a vine_n overgrow_v sure_o no_o more_o than_o we_o judge_v our_o hand_n or_o our_o eye_n superfluous_a or_o what_o part_n soever_o which_o if_o our_o body_n do_v want_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o any_o such_o defect_n retain_v still_o the_o complete_a be_v of_o men._n as_o therefore_o a_o complete_a man_n be_v neither_o destitute_a of_o any_o part_n necessary_a and_o have_v some_o part_n whereof_o though_o the_o want_n can_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o essence_n yet_o to_o have_v they_o stand_v he_o in_o singular_a stead_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a use_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v in_o like_a sort_n all_o those_o write_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o those_o venerable_a book_n of_o scripture_n all_o those_o sacred_a tome_n and_o volume_n of_o holy_a writ_n they_o be_v with_o such_o absolute_a perfection_n frame_v that_o in_o they_o there_o neither_o want_v any_o thing_n the_o lack_n whereof_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o such_o wise_a abound_v that_o as_o be_v superfluous_a unfruitful_a and_o altogether_o needless_a we_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o loss_n or_o danger_n at_o all_o if_o we_o do_v want_v it_o 14._o although_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v store_v with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o matter_n in_o all_o kind_n insâ—â—cured_v although_o it_o abound_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o law_n yet_o the_o principal_a intent_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n of_o duty_n supernatural_a oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v in_o very_o solemn_a manner_n dispute_v whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v necessary_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no._n if_o we_o define_v that_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n whereby_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n make_v more_o plain_a apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o be_v there_o no_o part_n of_o true_a philosophy_n no_o art_n of_o account_n no_o kind_n of_o science_n right_o so_o call_v but_o the_o scripture_n must_v contain_v it_o if_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a as_o sure_o none_o else_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o make_v any_o ordinary_a grant_n of_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o and_o oftentimes_o have_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o necessary_a thing_n when_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_a chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v whereunto_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o art_n or_o science_n which_o propose_v unto_o itself_o a_o end_n as_o every_o one_o do_v some_o end_n or_o other_o have_v be_v therefore_o think_v defective_a if_o it_o have_v not_o deliver_v simple_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n each_o of_o they_o presuppose_v many_o necessary_a thing_n learn_v in_o other_o science_n and_o know_v beforehand_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o be_v eloquent_a in_o plead_v cause_n must_v needs_o deliver_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o precept_n be_v requisite_a unto_o that_o end_n otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o see_v then_o no_o man_n can_v plead_v eloquent_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a first_o to_o speak_v it_o follow_v that_o ability_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a notwithstanding_o every_o man_n will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a that_o he_o which_o undertake_v by_o writing_n to_o instruct_v a_o orator_n shall_v therefore_o deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o grammar_n because_o his_o profession_n be_v to_o deliver_v precept_n necessary_a unto_o eloquent_a speech_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o be_v teach_v beforehand_o so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v thereunto_o necessary_a as_o comprehend_v the_o skill_n of_o speak_v in_o like_a sort_n albeit_o scripture_n do_v profess_v to_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v simple_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o some_o certain_a kind_n or_o form_n as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o either_o can_v not_o at_o all_o or_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a discourse_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o know_v with_o presupposal_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v certain_a principle_n whereof_o it_o receive_v we_o already_o persuade_v and_o then_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o principle_n one_o be_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n themselves_o do_v then_o teach_v we_o the_o rest_n and_o lay_v before_o we_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n further_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n likewise_o whether_o contain_v in_o scripture_n do_v import_n express_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o else_o comprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a against_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o construction_n instance_n have_v sundry_a way_n be_v give_v for_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o co-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o duty_n of_o baptise_v infant_n these_o with_o such_o other_o principal_a point_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v by_o none_o deny_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o scripture_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v by_o express_v literal_a mention_n only_o deduce_v they_o be_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o collection_n this_o kind_n of_o comprehension_n in_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o receive_v still_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o collection_n before_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a measure_n of_o thing_n necessary_a be_v make_v up_o for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o thing_n contain_v by_o collection_n do_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o draw_v in_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v at_o any_o time_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o probable_o and_o conjectural_o surmise_a but_o let_v necessary_a collection_n be_v make_v requisite_a and_o we_o may_v bold_o deny_v that_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v with_o so_o great_a necessity_n urge_v upon_o this_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a church_n discipline_n there_o be_v any_o one_o which_o their_o book_n hitherto_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v allege_v but_o one_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o show_v the_o deduction_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v necessary_a it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o before_o we_o have_v maintain_v must_v needs_o be_v possible_a for_o
then_o their_o calculation_n be_v true_a for_o so_o they_o reckon_v that_o a_o full_a three_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v allot_v unto_o earthly_a benefit_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o platform_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o petition_n among_o seven_o the_o difference_n be_v without_o any_o great_a disagreement_n we_o respect_v what_o man_n be_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v mere_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a imperfection_n our_o lord_n contrariwise_o propose_v the_o most_o absolute_a proportion_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n desire_n the_o very_o high_a mark_n whereat_o we_o be_v able_a to_o aim_v orat_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n also_o our_o custom_n be_v both_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o to_o add_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o some_o principal_a limb_n or_o part_n as_o a_o compliment_n which_o full_o perfect_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o rest_n twice_o we_o rehearse_v it_o ordinary_o and_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v more_o solemnity_n or_o length_n in_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n not_o mistrust_v till_o these_o new_a curiosity_n spring_v up_o that_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v think_v our_o labour_n herein_o mis-spend_v the_o time_n wasteful_o consume_v and_o the_o office_n itself_o make_v worse_a by_o so_o repeat_v that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v more_o hard_o be_v make_v familiar_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o the_o good_a of_o who_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o in_o christian_a religion_n any_o thing_n of_o like_a continual_a use_n and_o force_v throughout_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o because_o prayer_n but_o because_o this_o very_a prayer_n be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o set_v man_n a_o bare_a example_n how_o to_o contrive_v or_o devise_v prayer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o no_o way_n bind_v they_o to_o use_v this_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o error_n john_n the_o baptist_n disciple_n 1._o which_o have_v be_v always_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o infancy_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o school_n of_o john_n be_v not_o so_o brutish_a that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n among_o themselves_o which_o form_v none_o do_v use_v save_v his_o disciple_n so_o that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n of_o special_a difference_n they_o be_v know_v from_o other_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v notice_n they_o request_v that_o as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o so_o christ_n will_v likewise_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustin_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n term_v it_o orationem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n own_o law_n have_v tie_v his_o church_n to_o use_v in_o the_o same_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o do_v deliver_v it_o and_o therefore_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o we_o fall_v into_o if_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v there_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o this_o very_a prayer_n have_v with_o equal_a continuance_n accompany_v the_o same_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a duty_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ._n dom._n see_v that_o we_o have_v say_v saint_n cyprian_n a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o that_o have_v sin_v come_v to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n let_v we_o allege_v unto_o god_n the_o word_n which_o our_o advocate_n have_v teach_v for_o since_o his_o promise_n be_v our_o plain_a warrant_n that_o in_o his_o name_n what_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v must_v we_o not_o needs_o much_o the_o rather_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o we_o sue_v if_o not_o only_o his_o name_n do_v countenance_n but_o also_o his_o speech_n present_v our_o request_n though_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n yet_o word_n so_o please_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n as_o those_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v compose_v be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o frame_v he_o therefore_o which_o make_v we_o to_o live_v have_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o end_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v own_o prescript_n without_o scholy_n or_o gloss_n of_o we_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o utter_v nothing_o which_o god_n will_v either_o disallow_v or_o deny_v other_o prayer_n we_o use_v may_v beside_o this_o and_o this_o often_o than_o any_o other_o although_o not_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n yet_o move_v with_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v before_o set_v down_o the_o causeless_a dislike_n where_o of_o which_o other_o have_v conceive_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o we_o as_o much_o as_o once_o to_o forbear_v in_o any_o place_n a_o thing_n which_o utter_v with_o true_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n of_o heart_n afford_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o glory_n that_o aid_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o solid_a comfort_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a 213._o 36._o with_o our_o lord_n prayer_n they_o will_v find_v no_o fault_n so_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o use_v it_o before_o or_o other_o sermon_n only_a because_o so_o their_o manner_n be_v and_o not_o as_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v of_o old_a accustom_a insert_v it_o so_o often_o into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o the_o people_n custom_n to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o minister_n they_o utter_o mislike_v twice_o we_o appoint_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o minister_n first_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v repeat_v after_o he_o as_o first_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n present_o after_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n offensive_a no_o way_n unfit_a or_o unseemly_a to_o be_v do_v although_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v ofner_o than_o with_o we_o it_o be_v but_o sure_o with_o so_o good_a reason_n it_o stand_v in_o those_o two_o place_n that_o otherwise_o to_o order_v it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o well_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n devise_v better_a then_o that_o we_o all_o at_o our_o first_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n shall_v acknowledge_v meek_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n all_o which_o be_v present_a be_v make_v ear-witness_n even_o of_o every_o man_n distinct_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n unto_o each_o particular_a branch_n of_o a_o common_a indictment_n draw_v against_o ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v any_o way_n else_o with_o such_o ease_n and_o certainty_n provide_v that_o none_o of_o her_o child_n may_v as_o adam_n dissemble_v that_o wretchedness_n the_o penitent_a confession_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o preamble_n especial_o to_o common_a prayer_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o devise_v a_o thing_n fit_a and_o convenient_a what_o more_o than_o this_o that_o when_o together_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherein_o christ_n impart_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v visible_a testification_n of_o our_o bless_a communion_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v in_o hatred_n of_o all_o heresy_n faction_n and_o schism_n the_o pastor_n as_o a_o leader_n the_o people_n as_o willing_a follower_n of_o he_o step_n by_o step_n declare_v open_o ourselves_o unite_v as_o brethren_n in_o one_o pral_n by_o offer_v up_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n that_o most_o effectual_a supplication_n wherein_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o offer_v it_o have_v himself_o not_o only_o comprehend_v all_o our_o necessity_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n also_o frame_v every_o petition_n as_o might_n most_o natural_o serve_v for_o many_o and_o do_v though_o not_o always_o require_v yet_o always_o import_v a_o multitude_n of_o speaker_n together_o for_o which_o cause_n communicant_n have_v ever_o use_v it_o and_o we_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o form_n of_o our_o very_a utterance_n do_v show_v we_o use_v it_o yea_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o as_o communicant_n in_o the_o rest_n we_o observe_v that_o custom_n whereunto_o st._n paul_n allude_v 15._o and_o whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o write_n make_v often_o mention_n to_o show_v indefinite_o what_o be_v do_v but_o not_o universal_o to_o bind_v for_o ever_o all_o prayer_n unto_o one_o only_a fashion_n of_o utterance_n the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v it_o still_o a_o good_a work_n which_o they_o in_o their_o pensive_a
plain_a testimony_n that_o they_o which_o pray_v be_v not_o sure_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v without_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n be_v also_o make_v unto_o god_n without_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n abhor_v it_o which_o to_o think_v of_o so_o many_o prayer_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o find_v have_v fail_v in_o particular_a request_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o his_o faithful_a people_n have_v this_o comfort_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o right_o ask_v the_o same_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v receive_v so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o everlasting_a good_a unto_o either_o of_o which_o two_o it_o be_v no_o virtuous_a man_n purpose_n to_o seek_v or_o desire_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o agony_n do_v express_v we_o in_o petition_n of_o like_a nature_n do_v always_o imply_v pater_fw-la si_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o if_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v secret_a impediment_n and_o cause_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o be_v deny_v we_o yet_o the_o prayer_n itself_o which_o we_o make_v be_v a_o please_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n who_o both_o accept_v and_o reward_v it_o some_o other_o way_n 52._o so_o that_o sinner_n in_o very_a truth_n be_v deny_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o prevail_v in_o their_o supplication_n because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n or_o to_o their_o good_a that_o their_o suit_n take_v place_n the_o faithful_a contrariwise_o because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a oftentimes_o that_o their_o petition_n do_v not_o take_v place_n prevail_v even_o then_o when_o they_o most_o seem_v deny_v 9_o our_o lord_n god_n in_o anger_n have_v grant_v some_o impenitent_a man_n request_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n suit_n he_o have_v of_o â—avor_n and_o mercy_n not_o grant_v say_v st._n augustine_n aen_fw-la to_o think_v we_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v obtain_v be_v perhaps_o a_o error_n for_o of_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o use_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o procure_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o grant_v when_o we_o ask_v and_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o express_v our_o lawful_a desire_n also_o towards_o that_o which_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v or_o no_o we_o know_v not_o till_o we_o see_v the_o event_n thing_n in_o themselves_o unholy_a or_o unseemly_a we_o may_v not_o ask_v we_o may_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o forbid_v either_o nature_n or_o grace_n shall_v reasonable_o move_v we_o to_o wish_v as_o import_v the_o good_a of_o man_n albeit_o god_n himself_o have_v no_o where_o by_o promise_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o particular_a which_o our_o prayer_n crave_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n apparent_o a_o thing_n impossible_a be_v not_o convenient_a wherefore_o though_o man_n do_v without_o offence_n wish_v daily_o that_o the_o affair_n which_o with_o evil_a success_n be_v past_a may_v have_v fall_v out_o much_o better_a yet_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o manifest_a impossibilty_n in_o itself_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o permit_v whereas_o contrariwise_o when_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n contingent_a and_o mutable_a be_v by_o the_o secret_a determination_n of_o god_n appoint_v one_o way_n though_o we_o the_o other_o way_n make_v our_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o ask_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o this_o supposition_n impossible_a we_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o hereby_o in_o prayer_n transgress_v our_o lawful_a bound_n that_o christ_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o superior_a and_o therefore_o owe_v honour_n unto_o none_o neither_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n shall_v either_o give_v thanks_o or_o make_v petition_n unto_o god_n be_v most_o absurd_a as_o man_n what_o can_v beseem_v he_o better_o whether_o we_o respect_v his_o affection_n to_o god-ward_o or_o his_o own_o necessity_n or_o his_o charity_n and_o love_n towards_o man_n some_o thing_n he_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o notwithstanding_o pray_v for_o they_o because_o he_o also_o know_v that_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o effect_v they_o be_v his_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v â—_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n wherefore_o that_o which_o here_o god_n promise_v his_o son_n the_o same_o in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o john_n he_o pray_v for_o 2._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n but_o have_v christ_n the_o like_a promise_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o every_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o pray_v that_o which_o be_v not_o effect_v can_v not_o be_v promise_v and_o we_o know_v in_o what_o sort_n he_o pray_v for_o removal_n of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n which_o cup_n he_o taste_v notwithstanding_o his_o prayer_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o example_n 2â—0_n they_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o other_o child_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n as_o far_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o vocation_n will_v suffer_v and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o also_o in_o that_o sort_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evermore_o deliver_v from_o all_o adversity_n what_o mean_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o speak_v in_o so_o large_a term_n be_v obedient_a and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a 4._o in_o every_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n for_o thy_o wealth_n again_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blessed_v above_o all_o people_n the_o lord_n shall_v take_v from_o the_o 15._o all_o infirmity_n the_o man_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1.4_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o shall_v prosper_v for_o the_o ungodly_a there_o be_v great_a plague_n remain_v but_o whosoever_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n embrace_v he_o 17._o on_o every_o side_n not_o only_o that_o mercy_n which_o keep_v from_o be_v over-laid_a or_o oppress_v but_o mercy_n which_o save_v from_o be_v touch_v with_o grievous_a misery_n mercy_n which_o turn_v away_o the_o course_n of_o 201._o the_o great_a water_n flood_n and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o come_v near_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n do_v concern_v but_o one_o calamity_n they_o be_v still_o bold_a to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o yea_o though_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o same_o exception_n that_o he_o do_v if_o such_o deliverance_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o they_o have_v second_o find_v out_o a_o rule_n that_o prayer_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v make_v for_o deliverance_n 201._o from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a adversity_n whereof_o we_o know_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o event_n what_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v which_o quite_o overthrow_v that_o other_o principle_n wherein_o they_o require_v unto_o every_o prayer_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n a_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o first_o to_o pray_v against_o all_o adversity_n be_v unlawful_a because_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o will_v be_v grant_v now_o we_o have_v licence_n to_o pray_v against_o any_o particular_a adversity_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o we_o know_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o event_n what_o god_n will_v do_v if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n will_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o for_o any_o assurance_n we_o have_v he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o pray_v and_o we_o faithful_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v assure_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v see_v therefore_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o answer_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n they_o have_v a_o three_o which_o be_v that_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v but_o idle_o misspend_v labour_n because_o god_n have_v already_o reveal_v his_o will_n touch_v this_o request_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o suit_n we_o make_v be_v deny_v before_o we_o make_v it_o which_o neither_o be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v be_v christ_n ignorant_a what_o god_n have_v determine_v touch_v those_o thing_n which_o
interchangeable_o one_o another_o room_n so_o that_o for_o truth_n of_o speech_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o his_o death_n have_v save_v it_o or_o else_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v create_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v to_o save_v the_o world_n howbeit_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n what_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n claim_v or_o to_o man_n what_o his_o deity_n have_v right_a unto_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o man_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nature_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o both_o nature_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v on_o earth_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n there_o be_v in_o these_o two_o speech_n that_o mutual_a circulation_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o one_o 8._o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n death_n whereof_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a 13._o in_o the_o other_o ubiquity_n unto_o man_n which_o humane_a nature_n admit_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n be_v indeed_o crucify_v but_o not_o in_o that_o nature_n for_o which_o he_o be_v term_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v man_n upon_o earth_n fill_v heaven_n with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n but_o not_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n for_o which_o the_o title_n of_o man_n be_v give_v he_o without_o this_o caution_n the_o father_n who_o belief_n be_v sincere_a and_o their_o meaning_n most_o sound_a shall_v seem_v in_o their_o write_n one_o to_o deny_v what_o another_o constant_o do_v affirm_v theodoret_n dispute_v with_o great_a earnestness_n that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v flau._n but_o he_o thereby_o mean_v christ_n divine_a nature_n against_o apollinarius_n which_o hold_v even_o deity_n itself_o possible_a cyril_n on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o nestorius_n as_o much_o contend_v that_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v very_a god_n to_o have_v suffer_v death_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o hold_v be_v heresy_n if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o assertion_n do_v not_o import_v as_o it_o do_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v very_o god_n suffer_v death_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o that_o substance_n for_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v he_o dâ—ry_n 54._o if_o then_o both_o nature_n do_v remain_v with_o their_o property_n in_o christ_n thus_o distinct_a as_o have_v be_v show_v we_o be_v for_o our_o better_a understanding_n what_o either_o nature_n receive_v from_o other_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o three_o degree_n a_o receiver_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o union_n with_o deity_n bestow_v upon_o it_o three_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o sundry_a eminent_a grace_n have_v flow_v as_o effect_n from_o deity_n into_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v couple_v with_o it_o on_o christ_n therefore_o be_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a generation_n the_o gift_n of_o union_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o unction_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a generation_n christ_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o in_o number_n the_o prax._n selfsame_a substance_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o himself_o unreceive_v from_o any_o other_o for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n be_v a_o father_n unto_o that_o which_o come_v of_o it_o and_o every_o offspring_n be_v a_o son_n unto_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v see_v therefore_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v original_o that_o deity_n which_o christ_n prix_fw-fr original_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n 4._o by_o be_v of_o god_n light_n 27._o by_o issue_v out_o of_o light_n it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v 19_o common_a unto_o he_o with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v give_v he_o but_o natural_o and_o 15._o eternal_o give_v not_o bestow_v by_o way_n of_o benevolence_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o other_o gift_n both_o be_v and_o therefore_o 44._o where_o the_o father_n give_v it_o out_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n their_o assertion_n be_v true_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v receive_v by_o grace_n but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a nativity_n or_o birth_n it_o reach_v not_o touch_v union_n of_o deity_n with_o manhood_n it_o be_v by_o grace_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a grace_n show_v towards_o man_n then_o that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o unite_v to_o man_n nature_n the_o person_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n because_o the_o father_n 35._o love_v the_o son_n as_o man_n he_o have_v by_o unite_n deity_n with_o manhood_n give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n it_o have_v 5._o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v the_o name_n which_o he_o have_v above_o all_o name_n be_v 9_o give_v he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o son_n in_o himself_o have_v life_n also_o by_o the_o 25._o gift_n of_o the_o father_n the_o gift_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n a_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v that_o 〈…〉_z conjunction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o gift_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n understand_v who_o it_o be_v which_o ask_v water_n of_o thou_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v thou_o live_v water_n the_o union_n therefore_o of_o the_o flesh_n with_o deity_n be_v to_o that_o flesh_n a_o gift_n of_o principal_a grace_n and_o favor_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grace_n man_n be_v real_o make_v god_n a_o creature_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v all_o creature_n else_o under_o it_o this_o admirable_a union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n can_v enforce_v in_o that_o high_a nature_n no_o alteration_n 12._o because_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a than_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o change_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o all_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o it_o be_v because_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consist_v mere_o in_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n which_o union_n do_v add_v perfection_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o noble_a no_o alteration_n at_o all_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v attain_v by_o assume_v manhood_n sure_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v true_o real_o and_o natural_o man_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o mean_a office_n than_o otherwise_o his_o person_n can_v have_v admit_v the_o only_a gain_n he_o thereby_o purchase_v for_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o loss_n and_o detriment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o may_v it_o right_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o our_o nature_n have_v in_o no_o respect_n change_v he_o so_o from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o little_a alteration_n have_v ensue_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v to_o change_v it_o to_o better_v the_o quality_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o condition_n thereof_o although_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o abolish_v the_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v nor_o to_o infuse_v into_o it_o the_o natural_a force_n and_o property_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o therefore_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o personal_a subsistence_n which_o before_o be_v solitary_a and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o association_n of_o flesh_n no_o alteration_n thereby_o accrue_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o
assent_v unto_o all_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o other_o nothing_o which_o deity_n do_v work_v be_v hide_v so_o that_o by_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n work_v and_o even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o although_o the_o definite_a limitation_n thereof_o be_v most_o sensible_a do_v notwithstanding_o admit_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a presence_n likewise_o for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o whole_a nature_n be_v present_o join_v unto_o deity_n wheresoever_o deity_n be_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o bodily_a substance_n have_v every_o where_o a_o presence_n of_o true_a conjunction_n with_o deity_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o conjunction_n make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o give_v it_o a_o presence_n of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n throughout_o all_o generation_n of_o men._n albeit_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v actual_o infinite_a in_o substance_n but_o god_n only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n nevertheless_o as_o every_o number_n be_v infinite_a by_o possibility_n of_o addition_n and_o every_o line_n by_o possibility_n of_o extension_n infinite_a so_o there_o be_v no_o stint_n which_o can_v be_v set_v to_o the_o value_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_v body_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v no_o measure_a certainty_n of_o limit_n bound_n of_o efficacy_n unto_o life_n it_o know_v none_o but_o be_v also_o itself_o infinite_a in_o possibility_n of_o application_n which_o thing_n indifferent_o every_o way_n consider_v that_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v presence_n with_o he_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o interpret_v he_o do_v perform_v both_o as_o god_n by_o essential_a presence_n of_o deity_n and_o as_o man_n in_o that_o order_n sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o have_v be_v show_v world_n 56._o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n participation_n be_v that_o mutual_a inward_a hold_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o we_o and_o we_o of_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o each_o possess_v other_o by_o way_n of_o special_a interest_n property_n and_o inherent_a copulation_n for_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o we_o may_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v assume_v to_o our_o purpose_n these_o two_o principle_n that_o every_o original_a cause_n impart_v itself_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o take_v be_v from_o any_o other_o the_o same_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o which_o give_v it_o be_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v light_n of_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o light_a in_o light_n symbol_n the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o substance_n do_v as_o necessary_o remain_v one_o within_o another_o as_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o because_o two_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o one_o and_o one_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o other_o two_o only_o of_o three_o one_o not_o grow_v out_o of_o any_o other_o and_o since_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o number_n one_o indivisible_a essence_n or_o substance_n their_o distinction_n can_v possible_o admit_v separation_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o subsist_v solitary_o by_o itself_o which_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o individual_o the_o very_a same_o whereby_o other_o subsist_v with_o it_o see_v that_o the_o multiplication_n of_o substance_n in_o particular_a be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v those_o thing_n subsist_v apart_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_a general_n nature_n and_o the_o person_n of_o that_o trinity_n be_v not_o three_o particular_a substance_n to_o who_o one_o general_n nature_n be_v common_a but_o three_o that_o subsist_v by_o one_o substance_n which_o itself_o be_v particular_a yet_o they_o all_o three_o have_v it_o and_o their_o several_a way_n of_o have_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v their_o personal_a distinction_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o they_o both_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o they_o so_o that_o the_o father_n first_o offspring_n which_o be_v the_o son_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n eternal_o also_o in_o the_o son_n no_o way_n sever_v or_o divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sole_a and_o single_a unity_n of_o their_o substance_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o light_v in_o that_o light_n out_o of_o which_o it_o flow_v without_o separation_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n as_o light_v in_o that_o light_n which_o it_o cause_v and_o leave_v not_o and_o because_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o eternal_a be_v be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o eternal_a be_v be_v his_o life_n therefore_o he_o by_o the_o father_n live_v again_o since_o all_o thing_n do_v according_o love_v their_o offspring_n as_o themselves_o be_v more_o or_o less_o contain_v in_o it_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o the_o only_o beget_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o degree_n the_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n he_o therefore_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a derivation_n of_o be_v and_o life_n from_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o through_o a_o eternal_a affection_n of_o love_n his_o incarnation_n cause_v he_o also_o as_o man_n to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o everliving_a deity_n which_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n have_v combine_v itself_o with_o manhood_n and_o do_v thereunto_o impart_v such_o life_n as_o to_o no_o other_o creature_n beside_o he_o be_v communicate_v in_o which_o consideration_n likewise_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o he_o be_v more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v towards_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o nor_o any_o so_o in_o god_n as_o christ_n whether_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o personal_a word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o man._n all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n have_v god_n in_o they_o and_o he_o they_o in_o himself_o likewise_o yet_o because_o their_o substance_n and_o his_o whole_o differ_v their_o coherence_n and_o communion_n either_o with_o he_o or_o among_o themselves_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n like_o unto_o that_o before_o mention_v god_n have_v his_o influence_n into_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o which_o influence_n of_o deity_n support_v they_o their_o utter_a annihilation_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v of_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v both_o receive_v their_o first_o be_v and_o their_o continuance_n to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o offspring_n his_o influence_n be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o personal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n say_v to_o excel_v in_o nimbleness_n or_o agility_n to_o pierce_v into_o all_o intellectual_a pure_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n 29._o to_o go_v through_o all_o and_o to_o reach_v unto_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o support_v bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v all_o 1.3_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v work_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o three_o person_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o connexion_n whereby_o they_o each_o depend_v upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n next_o the_o spirit_n last_o and_o consequent_o near_a unto_o every_o effect_n which_o grow_v from_o all_o three_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n be_v likewise_o all_o of_o one_o efficacy_n dare_v any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o how_o inseparable_a the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v persuade_v himself_o that_o every_o of_o they_o may_v have_v their_o sole_a and_o several_a possession_n or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o all_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o any_o one_o 13._o the_o father_n as_o goodness_n the_o son_n as_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o power_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o every_o particular_a outward_o issue_v from_o that_o one_o only_o glorious_a deity_n which_o they_o all_o be_v for_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o work_v be_v goodness_n and_o
that_o which_o order_v his_o work_n be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o which_o perfect_v his_o work_n be_v power_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v eternal_o and_o before_o all_o time_n in_o god_n as_o a_o work_n unbegun_v be_v in_o the_o artificer_n which_o afterward_o bring_v it_o unto_o effect_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v behold_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o divine_a mercy_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o unlaid_a so_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n 40.26_o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o effect_n in_o their_o high_a cause_n he_o likewise_o actual_o be_v in_o they_o the_o assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v their_o life_n let_v hereunto_o save_v efficacy_n be_v add_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o special_a offspring_n among_o man_n contain_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v himself_o give_v the_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a name_n of_o son_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o create_v we_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o be_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o we_o otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v god_n own_o natural_a son_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n 15.47_o who_o race_n and_o progeny_n they_o be_v by_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a birth_n god_n therefore_o love_v eternal_o his_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o eternal_o in_o he_o have_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o sithence_o descend_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o he_o 3,4_o these_o be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o their_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o in_o their_o creator_n only_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n his_o save_a wisdom_n and_o his_o save_a power_n which_o incline_v itself_o towards_o they_o they_o which_o thus_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_o by_o their_o intend_a admission_n to_o life_n have_v by_o vocation_n or_o adoption_n god_n actual_o now_o in_o they_o as_o the_o artificer_n be_v in_o the_o work_n which_o his_o hand_n do_v present_o frame_v life_n as_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o benefit_n grow_v original_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v not_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o by_o the_o son_n to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o through_o the_o spirit_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o st._n peter_n comprehend_v in_o one_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n 4._o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n eternal_o according_a to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v make_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n before_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v we_o be_v in_o god_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v have_v of_o we_o and_o the_o love_n which_o be_v bear_v towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a but_o in_o god_n we_o actual_o be_v no_o long_o then_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o actual_a adoption_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o child_n for_o his_o church_n he_o know_v and_o love_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n save_v we_o not_o without_o our_o actual_a and_o real_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o in_o he_o we_o actual_o be_v by_o our_o actual_a incorporation_n into_o that_o society_n which_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n 2.10_o and_o do_v make_v together_o with_o he_o one_o body_n he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v one_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n we_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 30._o even_o as_o though_o our_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v make_v continuate_a with_o he_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v and_o love_v we_o 12._o even_o as_o part_n of_o himself_o no_o man_n actual_o be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o in_o who_o he_o actual_o be_v for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 4._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o which_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o vine_n wither_v we_o be_v therefore_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o life_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o 23._o it_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o interpretation_n whereby_o some_o man_n expound_v our_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v man_n be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o man_n as_o we_o be_v for_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o can_v sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o sentence_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o coherence_n with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n 4._o as_o eve_n be_v in_o adam_n yea_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v every_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o those_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n make_v eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o church_n he_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o very_a flesh_n the_o very_a wound_a and_o bleed_a side_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v the_o true_a element_n of_o that_o heavenly_a be_v which_o make_v we_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v of_o who_o we_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v fit_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o church_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n a_o true_a nature_n extract_v out_o of_o my_o own_o body_n so_o that_o in_o he_o even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n we_o according_a to_o our_o heavenly_a be_v be_v as_o branch_n in_o that_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v to_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v life_n and_o to_o man_n light_a 57_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n both_o life_n and_o light_n eternal_a by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o and_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o saviour_n whether_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n adam_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v death_n christ_n as_o the_o cause_n original_a of_o restauration_n to_o life_n 9_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n derive_v into_o all_o man_n by_o propagation_n christ_n have_v adam_n nature_n as_o we_o have_v but_o incorrupt_a derive_v not_o nature_n but_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o person_n into_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v real_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n receive_v from_o adam_n so_o except_o we_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o real_o possess_v of_o his_o spirit_n 52._o all_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n that_o which_o quicken_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o flesh_n that_o wherewith_o he_o quicken_v that_o which_o in_o he_o make_v our_o nature_n uncorrupt_a be_v the_o union_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n which_o only_o take_v hold_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n can_v no_o way_n possible_o extend_v unto_o he_o this_o cause_v his_o voluntary_a death_n for_o other_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v do_v therefore_o take_v away_o sin_n 14._o because_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n that_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o number_n how_o far_o soever_o one_o may_v seem_v to_o excel_v another_o yet_o touch_v this_o that_o all_o be_v son_n they_o be_v all_o equal_n some_o happy_o better_a son_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o none_o any_o more_o a_o son_n then_o another_o thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n how_o they_o both_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o what_o communion_n christ_n have_v with_o his_o church_n how_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o he_o by_o original_a derivation_n and_o he_o personal_o in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o mystical_a association_n wrought_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o that_o be_v he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o together_o with_o the_o same_o what_o benefit_n soever_o the_o vital_a force_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v yield_v yea_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n they_o receive_v the_o complete_a measure_n of_o all_o such_o divine_a grace_n as_o do_v sanctify_v and_o save_v throughout_o till_o the_o day_n of_o their_o final_a exaltation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o fellowship_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o who_o partaker_n they_o be_v now_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o glory_n as_o for_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o the_o participation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n include_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o gross_a surmise_n christ._n 57_o it_o great_o offend_v that_o some_o when_o they_o labour_v to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n assign_v unto_o they_o no_o end_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o mind_n by_o other_o seize_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v by_o hear_v whereupon_o how_o easy_o neglect_v and_o careless_a regard_n of_o so_o heavenly_a mystery_n may_v follow_v we_o see_v in_o part_n by_o some_o experience_n have_v of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o that_o opinion_n be_v most_o strong_a for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hear_v which_o teach_v with_o much_o more_o expedition_n and_o more_o full_a explication_n any_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o learn_v if_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o sacrament_n be_v instruction_n they_o which_o at_o all_o time_n have_v opportunity_n of_o use_v the_o better_a mean_n to_o that_o purpose_n will_v sure_o hold_v the_o worse_a in_o less_o estimation_n and_o unto_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o instruction_n who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a superfluity_n that_o any_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v if_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o to_o teach_v receiver_n what_o god_n do_v for_o they_o there_o be_v of_o sacrament_n therefore_o undoubted_o some_o other_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a use_n sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mix_a nature_n be_v more_o diverse_o interpret_v and_o dispute_v of_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n beside_o for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a store_n of_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o every_o man_n wit_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o some_o especial_a consideration_n above_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o have_v according_o seem_v one_o to_o cross_v another_o as_o touch_v their_o several_a opinion_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o disagreement_n be_v not_o great_a for_o let_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o every_o communicant_a do_v undertake_v and_o we_o may_v well_o determine_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o serve_v as_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n strict_a obligation_n to_o the_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o christian_a charity_n provocation_n to_o godliness_n preservation_n from_o sin_n memorial_n of_o the_o principal_a benefit_n of_o christ_n respect_v the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v annex_v they_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o other_o rite_n be_v before_o with_o the_o old_a regard_v the_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v warrant_n for_o the_o more_o security_n of_o our_o belief_n compare_v the_o receiver_n of_o then_o with_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o sacrament_n be_v mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o separate_v god_n own_o from_o stranger_n so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v most_o necessary_a but_o their_o chief_a force_n and_o virtue_n consist_v not_o herein_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o his_o church_n first_o as_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o god_n do_v impart_v the_o vital_a or_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o second_o as_o mean_v conditional_a which_o god_n require_v in_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o impart_v grace_n for_o since_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v by_v we_o be_v discern_v work_v therefore_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o man_n for_o some_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n he_o give_v they_o some_o plain_a and_o sensible_a token_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o they_o can_v see_v for_o moses_n to_o see_v god_n and_o live_v â—_o be_v impossible_a yet_o moses_n by_o fire_n know_v where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o be_v present_a the_o angel_n 4._o by_o who_o god_n endue_v the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n call_v bethesda_n with_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o heal_n be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n presence_n know_v by_o the_o trouble_a motion_n of_o the_o water_n themselves_o 3._o the_o apostle_n by_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o they_o see_v be_v admonish_v when_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v be_v upon_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o we_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n with_o all_o their_o bless_a effect_n though_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v or_o express_v how_o do_v notwithstanding_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o access_n because_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o communicate_v by_o sensible_a mean_n those_o blessing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a see_v therefore_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n which_o deny_v they_o as_o their_o end_n a_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a quality_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v hereby_o both_o understand_v that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o necessity_n to_o life_n supernatural_a be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o food_n unto_o natural_a life_n because_o they_o contain_v in_o themselves_o no_o vital_a force_n of_o efficacy_n they_o be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n duty_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o unless_o we_o perform_v as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n require_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o ordinary_o his_o will_n to_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o sacrament_n on_o any_o but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o grace_n also_o they_o that_o receive_v by_o sacrament_n or_o with_o sacrament_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o they_o for_o of_o sacrament_n the_o very_a same_o be_v true_a which_o solomon_n wisdom_n observe_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n chriâ—â—_n he_o that_o turn_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o thing_n he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o saviour_n of_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n that_o save_v grace_n which_o christ_n original_o be_v or_o have_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o his_o whole_a church_n by_o sacrament_n he_o several_o derive_v into_o every_o member_n thereof_o sacrament_n serve_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n moral_a instrument_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o effect_n in_o he_o for_o the_o use_n we_o have_v his_o express_a commandment_n for_o the_o effect_n his_o conditional_a promise_n so_o that_o without_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o no_o apparent_a assurance_n as_o contrariwise_o where_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o either_o through_o contempt_n unreceive_v or_o receive_v with_o contempt_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o real_o give_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o be_v what_o they_o signify_v for_o we_o take_v not_o baptism_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n for_o bare_a resemblance_n or_o memorial_n
covenant_n be_v not_o proselyte_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n always_o take_v for_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yea_o because_o the_o very_a head_n of_o family_n be_v father_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o touch_v providence_n and_o care_n for_o the_o mean_a that_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o servant_n which_o abraham_n have_v buy_v with_o money_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o circumcision_n be_v new_o bear_v as_o any_o natural_a child_n that_o abraham_n himself_o beget_v be_v it_o then_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o either_o believe_v present_o or_o else_o be_v infant_n be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o case_n the_o church_n do_v bring_v child_n to_o the_o holy_a font_n who_o natural_a parent_n be_v either_o unknown_a or_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n accurse_v but_o yet_o forget_v not_o in_o that_o severity_n to_o take_v compassion_n upon_o their_o offspring_n orthâ—â—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o do_v offer_v they_o to_o baptism_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o presenter_n be_v it_o not_o against_o both_o equity_n and_o duty_n to_o refuse_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n herself_o and_o not_o to_o take_v she_o in_o this_o case_n for_o a_o faithful_a parent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o father_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o that_o can_v give_v we_o the_o true_a holiness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n yet_o even_o through_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o quality_n of_o parent_n can_v prejudice_v i_o say_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n undertake_v the_o motherly_a care_n of_o oursoul_n so_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o our_o infancy_n sanctify_v as_o to_o be_v thereby_o make_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o their_o piety_n sake_n that_o offer_v we_o thereunto_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v say_v st._n augustine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o bondslave_n be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n by_o their_o lord_n sometime_o the_o parent_n be_v dead_a the_o friend_n alive_a undertake_v that_o office_n sometime_o stranger_n or_o virgin_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v child_n of_o their_o own_o take_v up_o infant_n in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o so_o offer_v they_o unto_o baptism_n who_o the_o cruelty_n of_o unnatural_a parent_n cast_v out_o and_o leave_v to_o the_o adventure_n of_o uncertain_a pity_n as_o therefore_o he_o which_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o neighbour_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o that_o wound_a man_n who_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n describe_v so_o they_o be_v father_n although_o stranger_n that_o bring_v infant_n to_o he_o which_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o use_v to_o be_v term_v witness_n as_o if_o they_o come_v but_o to_o see_v and_o testify_v what_o be_v do_v it_o savore_v more_o of_o piety_n to_o give_v they_o their_o old_a accustom_a name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v well_o put_v in_o mind_n what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o those_o innocent_n for_o who_o religious_a education_n the_o church_n accept_v they_o as_o pledge_n this_o therefore_o be_v their_o own_o duty_n but_o because_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o usual_a demand_n of_o stipulation_n propose_v in_o baptism_n be_v not_o their_o own_o the_o church_n do_v best_a to_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o in_o that_o form_n which_o best_o show_v who_o the_o act_n be_v that_o which_o a_o guardian_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o guard_n or_o pupil_n stand_v by_o natural_a equity_n forcible_a for_o his_o benefit_n though_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o shall_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a or_o in_o any_o respect_n unfit_a that_o infant_n by_o word_n which_o other_o utter_v shall_v though_o unwitting_o yet_o true_o and_o forcible_o bind_v themselves_o to_o that_o whereby_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o assure_o better_v herewith_o nestorius_n 5._o the_o heretic_n be_v charge_v as_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o profession_n and_o break_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o other_o of_o such_o as_o profane_v themselves_o be_v christian_n with_o irreligious_a delight_n in_o the_o ensign_n of_o idolatry_n heathenish_a spectacle_n show_n and_o stage-plays_a spectac_n tertullian_n to_o strike_v they_o the_o more_o deep_a claim_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n why_o be_v they_o dumb_a be_v thus_o challenge_v wherefore_o stand_v they_o not_o up_o to_o answer_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o such_o profession_n and_o promise_n make_v in_o their_o name_n be_v frivolous_a that_o all_o which_o other_o undertake_v for_o they_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o profanation_n that_o which_o no_o heretic_n no_o wicked_a liver_n no_o impious_a despiset_n of_o god_n no_o miscreant_n or_o malefactor_n which_o have_v himself_o be_v baptise_a be_v ever_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o disgorge_v in_o contempt_n of_o so_o fruitful_o receive_v custom_n be_v now_o their_o voice_n that_o restore_v as_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o religion_n 65._o in_o baptism_n many_o thing_n of_o very_a ancient_a continuance_n be_v now_o quite_o and_o clean_o abolish_v baptism_n for_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v therewith_o over-shadowed_n as_o fruit_n with_o too_o great_a abundance_n of_o leaf_n notwithstanding_o to_o they_o which_o think_v that_o always_o imperfect_a reformation_n that_o do_v but_o shear_v and_o not_o flay_v our_o retain_v certain_a of_o those_o former_a rite_n especial_o the_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v seem_v almost_o a_o impardonable_a oversight_n the_o cross_n they_o say_v since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o therefore_o at_o all_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o sign_v child_n forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o new_a word_n whereas_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o doctor_n hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ._n that_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o use_v shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n they_o live_v with_o heathen_n which_o have_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o contempt_n we_o with_o such_o as_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o abandon_v it_o even_o as_o in_o like_a consideration_n ezekias_n do_v of_o old_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o the_o cross_n a_o ceremony_n the_o use_n whereof_o have_v be_v profitable_a although_o we_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o of_o men._n for_o say_v tertullian_n militia_n if_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a custom_n thou_o shall_v require_v some_o commandment_n to_o be_v show_v thou_o out_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o find_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o justify_v tradition_n life_n or_o custom_n in_o this_o behalf_n either_o thou_o may_v of_o thyself_o perceive_v or_o else_o learn_v of_o some_o other_o that_o do_v lest_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o consider_v how_o far_o by_o some_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v abuse_v we_o mean_v by_o 74._o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o christian_a religion_n establish_v with_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o in_o that_o consideration_n requisite_a to_o be_v observe_v till_o like_o authority_n see_v just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o alter_v they_o so_o that_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o rude_o and_o in_o gross_a to_o be_v shake_v off_o because_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o be_v man_n such_o as_o say_v they_o allow_v no_o god_n invention_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n condemn_v our_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v belike_o some_o special_a dispensation_n themselves_o to_o violate_v their_o own_o rule_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o indeed_o decent_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o baptise_v any_o without_o manifest_a breach_n of_o this_o their_o profound_a axiom_n that_o man_n invention_n shall_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o sacrament_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o like_v very_o well_o in_o baptism_n the_o custom_n of_o godfather_n because_o so_o general_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v it_o which_o custom_n be_v of_o
lest_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n we_o give_v unto_o it_o shall_v burden_n we_o as_o author_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o cause_n which_o the_o father_n have_v more_o than_o we_o have_v to_o use_v the_o same_o nor_o final_o for_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o by_o error_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n 66._o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v after_o they_o have_v baptise_a baptism_n to_o add_v thereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o the_o caâ—_n illumination_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n to_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o some_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v be_v our_o prayer_n our_o prayer_n to_o that_o intent_n be_v available_a as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o be_v to_o bless_v they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v because_o prayer_n procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o god_n either_o most_o respect_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o way_n or_o else_o regard_v for_o that_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n bind_v they_o above_o other_o unto_o this_o duty_n as_o it_o do_v both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a father_n with_o prayer_n of_o spiritual_a and_o personal_a benediction_n the_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o ceremony_n betoken_v our_o restrain_a desire_n to_o the_o party_n who_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n thus_o when_o israel_n bless_a ephraim_n and_o manasses_n josephs_n son_n 14._o he_o impose_v upon_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v god_n in_o who_o sight_n my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v god_n which_o have_v feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n the_o prophet_n which_o heal_v disease_n by_o prayer_n use_v therein_o the_o selfsame_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o when_o elizeus_fw-la will_v naaman_n to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 11._o for_o cure_v of_o his_o foul_a disease_n it_o much_o offend_v he_o i_o think_v say_v he_o with_o myself_o sure_o the_o man_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v so_o heal_v the_o â—â—eprosie_n 18._o in_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o man_n unto_o room_n of_o divine_a call_v the_o like_a be_v usual_o do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o christ._n their_o suit_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o help_n be_v also_o tender_v oftentimes_o 12._o and_o be_v express_v in_o such_o form_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n he_o which_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n do_v so_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o restauration_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v worthy_o judge_v as_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o infusion_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n into_o they_o who_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o deprave_v with_o that_o malice_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 15._o they_o bring_v he_o therefore_o young_a child_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v continue_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o thousand_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n a_o promise_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o these_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o 16.17_o to_o cast_v one_o devil_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o drive_v away_o serpent_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o harm_n which_o any_o deadly_a poison_n can_v work_v and_o to_o cure_v disease_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o power_n common_a at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o manner_n unto_o all_o believer_n all_o believer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o derive_v or_o communicate_v unto_o all_o other_o man_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v convert_v and_o baptize_v they_o â—_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n for_o which_o cause_n simon_n magus_n perceive_v that_o power_n to_o be_v in_o none_o but_o they_o and_o presume_v 18._o that_o they_o which_o have_v it_o may_v sell_v it_o seek_v to_o purchase_v it_o of_o they_o with_o money_n and_o as_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 〈…〉_z for_o say_v irenaus_n they_o which_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o through_o grace_n receive_v from_o he_o such_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n as_o every_o of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v to_o work_v some_o cast_v one_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v be_v thereby_o win_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n some_o excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o vision_n from_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n some_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n restore_v they_o to_o health_n which_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n yea_o there_o be_v that_o of_o dead_a have_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o have_v afterward_o many_o year_n converse_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v innumerable_a wherewith_o god_n have_v enrich_v his_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o church_n every_o day_n do_v many_o wonder_n for_o the_o good_a of_o nation_n neither_o fraudulent_o nor_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n to_o herself_o but_o as_o free_o bestow_v as_o god_n on_o she_o have_v bestow_v his_o divine_a grace_n so_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o do_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n but_o only_a bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o a_o time_n even_o in_o that_o power_n 15._o st._n augustine_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o gift_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o last_v always_o lest_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a with_o the_o commonness_n of_o that_o the_o strangeness_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o inflame_v they_o which_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n declare_v how_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v then_o expire_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a grace_n more_o rare_o observe_v in_o some_o either_o then_o or_o of_o latter_a day_n now_o whereas_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n such_o power_n as_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v be_v for_o other_o very_a special_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n thereby_o enjoy_v the_o father_n every_o where_o impute_v unto_o it_o that_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o make_v we_o first_o christian_n man_n but_z when_o we_o be_v make_v such_o assist_v we_o in_o all_o virtue_n aim_v we_o against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n for_o after_o baptism_n administer_v there_o follow_v say_v tertullian_n imposition_n of_o hand_n baptis_n with_o invocation_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o willing_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n a_o fit_a seat_n st._n cyprian_n in_o more_o particular_a manner_n â—_o allude_v to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o here_o especial_o be_v respect_v how_o great_a say_v he_o be_v that_o power_n and_o force_v wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o he_o mean_v in_o baptism_n enable_v be_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o that_o pernicious_a hold_n which_o the_o world_n before_o have_v of_o it_o nor_o only_o so_o purify_v and_o make_v clean_o that_o no_o stain_n or_o blemish_n of_o
the_o manifold_a work_n of_o virtue_n often_o practise_v before_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v bring_v unto_o some_o perfection_n our_o first_o assay_n and_o offer_v towards_o virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v raw_a yet_o commendable_a because_o they_o tend_v unto_o ripeness_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v command_v especial_o this_o circumstance_n among_o other_o in_o solemn_a feast_n that_o to_o child_n and_o novice_n in_o religion_n they_o minister_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o there_o follow_v but_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v let_v the_o church_n learn_v to_o further_a imbecility_n with_o prayer_n preserve_v lord_n these_o good_a and_o gracious_a beginning_n that_o they_o sudden_o dry_v not_o up_o like_o the_o morning_n dew_n but_o may_v prosper_v and_o grow_v as_o the_o tree_n which_o river_n of_o water_n keep_v always_o flourish_v let_v all_o man_n acclamation_n be_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o that_o first_o lay_v corner_n stone_n in_o zerubbabels_n building_n for_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v small_a or_o how_o dare_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o condemn_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o voluntary_o we_o grant_v make_v as_o of_o nothing_o somewhat_o see_v all_o we_o pretend_v against_o it_o be_v only_o that_o as_o yet_o this_o somewhat_o be_v not_o much_o the_o day_n of_o solemnity_n which_o be_v but_o few_o can_v choose_v but_o soon_o finish_v that_o outward_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o proper_o appertain_v to_o such_o time_n howbeit_o man_n inward_a disposition_n to_o virtue_n they_o both_o augment_v for_o the_o present_a and_o by_o their_o often_o return_n bring_v also_o the_o same_o at_o the_o length_n unto_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o most_o desire_n so_o that_o although_o by_o their_o necessary_a short_a continuance_n they_o abridge_v the_o present_a exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o some_o kind_n yet_o because_o by_o repetition_n they_o enlarge_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o virtue_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o honour_n observe_v and_o keep_v they_o as_o ordinance_n many_o way_n singular_o profitable_a in_o god_n church_n this_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o holiday_n for_o that_o they_o restrain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n unto_o certain_a time_n another_o follow_v condemn_v restraint_n of_o man_n from_o their_o ordinary_a trade_n and_o labour_n at_o those_o time_n give_v it_o be_v not_o they_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v rest_n because_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o man_n at_o liberty_n that_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o bestow_v six_o whole_a day_n in_o labour_n they_o may_v neither_o be_v it_o more_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o abridge_v any_o man_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o yoke_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o countermand_v what_o he_o do_v express_o enjoin_v they_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n that_o man_n may_v the_o better_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o pray_v the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v receive_v commandment_n from_o god_n to_o proclaim_v a_o prohibition_n from_o ordinary_a work_n stand_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n afflict_a do_v in_o babylon_n but_o without_o some_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n they_o say_v under_o heaven_n which_o may_v presume_v by_o any_o decree_n to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v which_o opinion_n albeit_o apply_v here_o no_o far_o then_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n shake_v universal_o the_o fabric_n of_o government_n tend_v to_o anarchy_n and_o mere_a confusion_n dissolve_v family_n dissipate_v college_n corporation_n army_n overthrow_v kingdom_n church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v now_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o authority_n and_o power_n uphold_v for_o whereas_o god_n have_v foreptize_v thing_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o have_v therein_o precise_o define_v as_o well_o that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v perform_v as_o that_o which_o no_o man_n may_v attempt_v leave_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o rest_n either_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o own_o good_a discretion_n if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o other_o or_o else_o to_o be_v order_v by_o such_o commandment_n and_o law_n as_o proceed_v from_o those_o superior_n under_o who_o they_o live_v the_o patron_n of_o liberty_n have_v here_o make_v solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o such_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v void_a in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o either_o exact_v or_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o because_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o positive_a precept_n of_o man_n have_v place_n which_o precept_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v without_o some_o abridgement_n of_o their_o liberty_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v therefore_o if_o the_o father_n command_v the_o son_n or_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n or_o the_o lord_n the_o servant_n or_o the_o leader_n the_o soldier_n or_o the_o prince_n the_o subject_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v sleep_n or_o wake_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o particular_a command_v neither_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o freedom_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o to_o do_v as_o themselves_o list_v know_v that_o man_n may_v as_o lawful_o command_v they_o thing_n utter_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o tie_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v free_a the_o plain_a contradictory_n whereunto_o be_v unfallible_o certain_a those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v arbitrary_a and_o at_o liberty_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n which_o law_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n abridge_v particular_a man_n liberty_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n will_v suffer_v this_o we_o must_v either_o maintain_v or_o else_o over-turn_a the_o world_n and_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o commander_n see_v then_o that_o labour_n and_o rest_n upon_o any_o one_o day_n of_o the_o six_o throughout_o the_o year_n be_v grant_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o exempt_a we_o they_o from_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n except_o we_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o power_n to_o make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n at_o all_o beside_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o command_v concurrency_n of_o rest_n with_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o doleful_a event_n befalling_a peradventure_o some_o one_o certain_a church_n or_o not_o extend_v unto_o many_o and_o not_o as_o much_o as_o permit_v or_o licence_v the_o like_a when_o piety_n triumphant_a with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n make_v solemn_a commemoration_n of_o god_n most_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a mercy_n such_o especial_o as_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n do_v or_o may_v participate_v of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n the_o only_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o general_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o our_o own_o private_a business_n can_v both_o he_o follow_v at_o once_o whereas_o of_o rest_n in_o the_o famous_a solemnity_n of_o public_a joy_n there_o be_v both_o this_o consideration_n the_o same_o and_o also_o far_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a repugnancy_n which_o make_v labour_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v much_o more_o unfit_a to_o accompany_v festival_n praise_n of_o god_n than_o office_n of_o humiliation_n and_o grief_n again_o if_o we_o sift_v what_o they_o bring_v for_o proof_n and_o approbation_n of_o rest_n with_o fast_v do_v it_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o full_o warrant_v and_o as_o strict_o command_v rest_n whensoever_o the_o church_n have_v equal_a reason_n by_o feast_n and_o gladsome_a solemnity_n to_o testify_v public_a thankfulness_n towards_o god_n i_o will_v know_v some_o cause_n why_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 15._o sanctify_v a_o fast_a call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n which_o word_n be_v utter_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o misery_n and_o great_a distress_n shall_v more_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o do_v at_o all_o time_n after_o the_o like_a 3._o in_o their_o like_a perplexity_n than_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o same_o people_n in_o a_o time_n of_o joyful_a deliverance_n from_o misery_n remember_v this_o day_n may_v warrant_v any_o annual_a celebration_n of_o benefit_n no_o less_o import_v the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o also_o justify_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o we_o imitate_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a fitness_n or_o decency_n without_o any_o jewish_a regard_n to_o ceremony_n such_o as_o
offence_n do_v behold_v the_o plain_a image_n of_o our_o own_o imbecility_n beside_o also_o they_o that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n satanites_n it_o can_v be_v unexpedient_a to_o win_v with_o all_o hope_n of_o favour_n left_a strictness_n use_v towards_o such_o as_o reclaim_v themselves_o shall_v make_v other_o more_o obstinate_a in_o error_n wherefore_o â—1_n after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v somewhat_o recover_v itself_o from_o the_o tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o artianism_n be_v in_o consultation_n about_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o that_o which_o by_o long_a disturbance_n have_v be_v great_o decay_v and_o hinder_v the_o fervent_a sort_n give_v quick_a sentence_n that_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o heresy_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o so_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o rest_n which_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n case_n it_o do_v concern_v think_v it_o much_o more_o safe_a and_o consonant_a to_o bend_v somewhat_o down_o towards_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o show_v severity_n upon_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a leader_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o friendly_a reconciliation_n without_o any_o other_o demand_n save_v only_o the_o abjuration_n of_o their_o error_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wasteful_a young_a man_n which_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n be_v with_o joy_n both_o admit_v and_o honour_a his_o elder_a brother_n hardly_o think_v of_o for_o repine_v thereat_o neither_o commend_v so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o fidelity_n and_o virtue_n as_o blame_v for_o not_o embrace_v he_o free_o who_o unexpected_a recovery_n ought_v to_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o remembrance_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o fault_n past_a but_o of_o this_o sufficient_a a_o thing_n much_o stumble_v at_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v order_n be_v our_o use_v those_o memorable_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v we_o can_v give_v and_o therefore_o we_o 53._o foolish_o bid_v man_n receive_v it_o wiseman_n for_o their_o authority_n sake_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o befool_v they_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a by_o better_a instruction_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o may_v please_v their_o wisdom_n as_o well_o to_o hear_v what_o fool_n can_v say_v as_o to_o control_v that_o which_o they_o do_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o wiseman_n teach_v namely_o that_o the_o 1._o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o person_n alone_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o know_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o only_a ability_n to_o do_v thing_n miraculous_a as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o be_v never_o teach_v we_o to_o cure_v disease_n without_o art_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o give_v this_o power_n may_v say_v without_o absurdity_n or_o folly_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v endue_v his_o church_n withal_o such_o power_n as_o neither_o prince_n not_o potentate_n king_n nor_o caesar_n on_o earth_n can_v give_v so_o that_o if_o man_n alone_o have_v devise_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o heavenly_a wellspring_n of_o that_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n do_v bestow_v it_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a but_o that_o wiseman_n may_v bear_v with_o it_o if_o then_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v use_v the_o self-samen_a form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a kind_n of_o action_n although_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n yea_o or_o any_o possibility_n that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o be_v it_o shall_v teach_v sober_a and_o grave_a man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o venturous_a in_o condemn_v that_o of_o folly_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o have_v in_o it_o more_o profoundness_n of_o wisdom_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v presume_v to_o control_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o sum_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 21._o so_o send_v i_o you_o whereunto_o saint_n john_n do_v add_v far_o that_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o word_n he_o must_v of_o likelihood_n understand_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_o at_o that_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o both_o the_o speech_n of_o actual_a delivery_n in_o say_v receive_v and_o the_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o his_o breathe_v do_v show_v absurd_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n do_v both_o to_o the_o ear_n and_o also_o to_o the_o very_a eye_n express_v a_o real_a donation_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n receive_v nothing_o it_o rest_v then_o that_o we_o search_v what_o special_a grace_n they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v touch_v miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n most_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o as_o then_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v short_o after_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n concern_v that_o power_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o with_o signification_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o carry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v some_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o other_o kind_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v then_o bestow_v what_o other_o likely_a than_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v mention_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguous_a construction_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o then_o give_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o ghostly_a authority_n authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n authority_n a_o part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n server_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 23._o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o that_o christ_n do_v before_o his_o suffer_a promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a promise_v moreover_o at_o that_o time_n a_o miracolous_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o he_o also_o invest_v they_o even_o then_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o castigation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o sin_n wherein_o be_v full_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n do_v import_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v now_o give_v why_o shall_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n express_v it_o be_v think_v foolish_a the_o cause_n why_o we_o breathe_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v on_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o impart_v power_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o spirit_n nor_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o we_o who_o be_v but_o delegate_n of_o assign_v to_o give_v man_n possession_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n deliver_v with_o those_o word_n be_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a donation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v we_o may_v most_o assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o hand_n which_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o function_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v under_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n so_o tie_v itself_o thereunto_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o burden_n ecclesiast_n be_v thereby_o for_o ever_o warrant_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n aid_n countenance_n and_o support_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o faithful_o do_v to_o discharge_v duty_n know_v therefore_o that_o when_o we_o take_v ordination_n we_o also_o receive_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o to_o guide_v direct_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o partly_o to_o assume_v unto_o itself_o for_o the_o more_o
wonder_v at_o the_o handiwork_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o one_o people_n but_o direct_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o politic_a council_n of_o they_o who_o rule_v far_o and_o wide_o overall_a that_o they_o throughout_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o country_n upon_o earth_n shall_v unwitting_o prepare_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o vine_n which_o god_n do_v intend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v to_o take_v root_n for_o unto_o nothing_o else_o can_v we_o attribute_v it_o save_v only_o unto_o the_o very_a incomprehensible_a force_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o so_o marvellous_a sit_v sort_n divide_v level_v and_o lay_v out_o before_o hand_n who_o work_n can_v it_o be_v but_o his_o alone_a to_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o the_o direct_a implantation_n of_o his_o church_n wherefore_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n be_v find_v a_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v when_o it_o come_v second_o in_o question_n which_o bishop_n shall_v be_v high_o and_o which_o low_o it_o seem_v herein_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a monarch_n only_o but_o to_o the_o most_o expedient_a that_o the_o dignity_n and_o celebrity_n of_o mother-city_n shall_v be_v respect_v they_o which_o dream_n that_o 〈◊〉_d if_o civil_a authority_n have_v not_o give_v such_o pre-eminence_n unto_o one_o city_n more_o than_o another_o there_o have_v never_o grow_v a_o inequality_n among_o bishop_n be_v deceive_v superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o will_v be_v requisite_a in_o the_o church_n although_o that_o civil_a distinction_n be_v abolish_v other_o cause_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a even_o among_o bishop_n to_o have_v some_o in_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o civil_a dignity_n of_o place_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o deliberation_n have_v be_v likely_a enough_o to_o have_v raise_v no_o small_a trouble_n but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v follow_v in_o that_o choice_n beside_o the_o manifest_a conveniency_n thereof_o take_v away_o all_o show_n of_o partiality_n prevent_v secret_a emulation_n and_o give_v no_o man_n occasion_n to_o think_v his_o person_n disgrace_v in_o that_o another_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n metropolitan_a bishop_n become_v archbishop_n now_o while_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n still_o continue_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o within_o some_o one_o more_o large_a territory_n divers_a and_o sundry_a mother-churche_n the_o metropolitan_o whereof_o be_v archbishop_n as_o for_o order_n sake_n it_o grow_v hereupon_o expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n also_o among_o they_o so_o no_o way_n seem_v in_o those_o time_n more_o fit_a than_o to_o give_v pre-eminence_n unto_o they_o who_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v of_o special_a desert_n or_o dignity_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o as_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a mother-churche_n be_v term_v primate_fw-la and_o at_o the_o length_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n patriarch_n for_o ignorant_a we_o be_v not_o how_o sometime_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n be_v general_o give_v to_o all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n they_o be_v mighty_o therefore_o to_o blame_v which_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o ecclâ—…_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n equal_v till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n exalt_v certain_a metropolitan_o above_o the_o rest_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v equal_n as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a power_n within_o their_o diocese_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o their_o own_o flock_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v do_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o precinct_n but_o another_o within_o his_o might_n do_v the_o same_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n at_o all_o of_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o another_o that_o when_o they_o all_o or_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o first_o and_o second_o in_o degree_n no_o distinction_n of_o high_a and_o low_a in_o authority_n acknowledge_v among_o they_o be_v most_o untrue_a the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o in_o that_o council_n certain_a metropolitan_o be_v say_v even_o then_o to_o have_v have_v ancient_a pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n namely_o the_o primate_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n threescore_o year_n after_o this_o there_o be_v synod_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n which_o synod_n be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n â—_o whereat_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o which_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o form_n primate_fw-la but_o also_o that_o his_o place_n shall_v be_v second_o among_o they_o the_o next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o dignity_n the_o same_o decree_n again_o renew_v concern_v constantinople_n 28._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o length_n come_v that_o second_o of_o constantinople_n whereat_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n for_o a_o three_o confirmation_n thereof_o 3â—_n law_n imperial_a there_o be_v likewise_o extant_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n herewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o not_o only_a can_v not_o endure_v that_o see_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n high_o whereunto_o his_o own_o have_v preferment_n to_o be_v the_o next_o but_o he_o challenge_v more_o than_o ever_o any_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n before_o either_o have_v or_o with_o reason_n can_v have_v what_o he_o challenge_v and_o be_v therein_o as_o then_o refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o process_n of_o time_n obtain_v for_o himself_o and_o have_v get_v it_o by_o bad_a mean_n have_v both_o up-held_a and_o augment_v it_o and_o uphold_v it_o by_o act_n and_o practice_n much_o worse_o but_o primate_fw-la according_a to_o their_o first_o institution_n 22._o be_v all_o in_o relation_n unto_o archbishop_n the_o same_o by_o prerogative_n which_o archbishop_n be_v be_v compare_v unto_o bishop_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o there_o be_v both_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la yet_o can_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mean_v forcible_a enough_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a by_o reason_n of_o one_o special_a practice_n common_a unto_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a receive_v order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o favour_n where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a enough_o and_o not_o to_o be_v clean_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v any_o where_o find_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o whereupon_o ensue_v as_o in_o that_o case_n there_o needs_o must_v every_o day_n quarrel_n and_o jar_n unappeasable_a among_o bishop_n the_o nicene_n council_n for_o redress_v hereof_o consider_v the_o bound_n of_o every_o archbishops_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o according_o appoint_v unto_o each_o grand_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n some_o one_o primate_n from_o who_o judgement_n no_o man_n live_v within_o his_o territory_n may_v appeal_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o council_n general_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o drift_n and_o purport_n of_o which_o order_n be_v that_o neither_o any_o man_n oppress_v by_o his_o own_o particular_a bishop_n may_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o remedy_n through_o appeal_n unto_o the_o more_o indifferent_a sentence_n of_o some_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n not_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v lest_o at_o such_o liberty_n as_o before_o to_o shift_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o who_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o his_o cause_n the_o evil_a for_o remedy_n whereof_o this_o order_n be_v take_v annoy_v at_o that_o present_a especial_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n where_o arianism_n begin_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o state_n
to_o tie_v that_o unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o mean_a degree_n be_v common_a to_o other_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o other_o utter_o from_o be_v term_v head_n but_o from_o be_v entitle_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n by_o way_n of_o the_o very_o high_a degree_n of_o excellency_n not_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o name_n but_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v error_n howbeit_o if_o head_n be_v a_o name_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v nor_o never_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o some_o church_n but_o be_v by_o continual_a use_n of_o speech_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o only_a thing_n it_o signify_v be_v apply_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o although_o we_o must_v carry_v in_o ourselves_o a_o right_a understanding_n yet_o ought_v we_o otherwise_o rather_o to_o speak_v unless_o we_o interpret_v our_o own_o meaning_n by_o some_o clause_n of_o plain_a speech_n because_o we_o be_v else_o in_o manifest_a danger_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o construction_n and_o sense_n wherein_o such_o word_n be_v personal_o speak_v but_o here_o the_o rare_a construction_n and_o most_o remove_v from_o common_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o signify_v by_o it_o in_o give_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o familiar_a in_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n pre-eminence_n and_o chiefty_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o use_v it_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n samaria_n and_o in_o common_a understanding_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o therefore_o christian_a king_n may_v have_v any_o pre-eminence_n or_o chiefty_a above_o all_o other_o although_o it_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o theodore_n beza_n give_v who_o place_v king_n among_o the_o principal_a member_n whereunto_o public_a function_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o they_o which_o have_v public_a fonction_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n have_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o command_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o procure_v that_o peace_n and_o good_a 〈…〉_z especial_o keep_v in_o thing_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n if_o even_o hereupon_o they_o term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o unfit_a a_o thing_n which_o title_n sure_o we_o can_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o although_o it_o shall_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v exact_v with_o torment_n but_o that_o our_o meaning_n herein_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o man_n which_o will_v understand_v can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o do_v not_o impart_v unto_o king_n when_o we_o term_v they_o head_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o scripture_n do_v term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n which_o we_o signify_v in_o that_o name_n differ_v in_o three_o thing_n plain_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v challenge_v first_o it_o differ_v in_o order_n because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o head_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farr_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v whereas_o the_o power_n which_o other_o have_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o second_o again_o as_o he_o differ_v in_o order_n so_o in_o measure_n of_o power_n also_o because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n unto_o he_o â—_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n unto_o he_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o he_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v over_o all_o place_n person_n and_o thing_n but_o do_v rest_n in_o his_o own_o only_a person_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o succession_n continue_v he_o reign_v as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o tie_v he_o but_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n be_v absolute_a the_o same_o joint_o over_o all_o which_o it_o be_v several_o over_o each_o not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o headship_n how_o king_n be_v restrain_v and_o how_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v we_o have_v show_v before_o so_o that_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n ever_o the_o church_n that_o largeness_n of_o power_n wherein_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v be_v match_v not_o compare_v with_o he_o three_o the_o last_o and_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o their_o power_n the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n most_o divine_a have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sense_n of_o motion_n the_o throne_n where_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v reign_v the_o court_n from_o whence_o direction_n of_o all_o thing_n human_a proceed_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o cause_n themselves_o do_v yield_v as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n above_o which_o there_o be_v none_o always_o join_v with_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n the_o high_a in_o his_o church_n be_v always_o knit_v to_o it_o again_o as_o the_o head_n give_v sense_n and_o motion_n unto_o all_o the_o body_n so_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o together_o with_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v strength_n to_o walk_v therein_o see_v therefore_o that_o they_o can_v affirm_v christ_n sensible_o present_a or_o always_o visible_o join_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o corporal_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o see_v they_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v intolerable_a if_o they_o shall_v that_o christ_n do_v personal_o administer_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a inward_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o ghostly_a motion_n thereunto_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v what_o odds_o there_o be_v between_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o we_o imply_v in_o the_o headship_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o our_o saviour_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n the_o headship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o king_n be_v altogether_o visible_o exercise_v and_o order_v only_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o church-affair_n here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o differ_v from_o christ_n even_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n unite_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v to_o work_v as_o he_o work_v either_o on_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o upon_o any_o particular_a assembly_n or_o in_o any_o one_o man_n do_v neither_o agree_v nor_o have_v any_o possibility_n of_o agree_v unto_o any_o one_o beside_o he_o â—1â—_n against_o the_o first_o distinction_n or_o difference_n it_o be_v to_o be_v object_v that_o to_o entitle_v a_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n be_v not_o absurd_a for_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a superiority_n ever_o he_o and_o even_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a which_o be_v his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o other_o none_o have_v immediate_a authority_n with_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o man_n he_o have_v officer_n under_o he_o which_o officer_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o office_n belong_v unto_o kingdom_n â—13_n and_o to_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v he_o there_o a_o under_o or_o subordinate_a head_n consider_v that_o his_o authority_n come_v from_o god_n simple_o and_o immediate_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v whereunto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v lord_n or_o head_n over_o all_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n rule_v all_o so_o he_o have_v no_o more_o a_o superior_a in_o govern_v his_o church_n than_o in_o exercise_v sovereign_a dominion_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o second_o that_o all_o authority_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o three_o the_o
civil_a magistrate_n be_v term_v head_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v lawful_a it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n even_o subordinate_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o more_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o unto_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v daily_o that_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v his_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a king_n of_o age_n as_o well_o the_o future_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o present_a which_o now_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v work_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o he_o work_v not_o without_o but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o through_o coeternal_a generation_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o power_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v his_o own_o dominion_n be_v to_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n do_v create_v and_o do_v guide_v all_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v supreme_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n christ_n be_v god_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v also_o that_o consubstantial_a word_n which_o make_v man_n as_o god_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o very_a omnipotent_a as_o the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o that_o glory_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o require_v to_o have_v father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o with_o thou_o be_v enjoy_v before_o the_o world_n waâ—_n further_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v agree_v to_o he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o else_o as_o man_n 5._o but_o some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v that_o word_n incarnate_a the_o work_n of_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o most_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n do_v sit_v for_o ever_o and_o reign_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o dominion_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o propitration_n and_o mediation_n unto_o his_o priestly_a instruction_n unto_o his_o pastoral_n and_o prophetical_a office_n his_o work_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o sundry_a degree_n and_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o he_o present_o do_v govern_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n entire_a and_o whole_o and_o therefore_o his_o regal_a power_n can_v be_v with_o truth_n restrain_v unto_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o world_n only_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v not_o show_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o dutiful_a submission_n that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v their_o lord_n he_o be_v term_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v term_n god_n the_o saviour_n general_o of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n translate_v into_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o whosoever_o be_v comprehend_v christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o high_a and_o ghostly_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o more_o ample_a manner_n speak_v 23._o aggregated_a they_o be_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o account_v they_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o god_n our_o saviour_n dominion_n be_v therefore_o over_o these_o as_o over_z rebel_n over_o they_o as_o over_o dutiful_a and_o love_a subject_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o plain_a i_o somewhat_o muse_v at_o that_o strange_a position_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o have_v himself_o a_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o father_n but_o in_o govern_v of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o kingdom_n no_o superior_a again_o 41â—_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n come_v from_o god_n immediate_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o subordinate_a unto_o christ._n in_o what_o evangelist_n apostle_n or_o prophet_n be_v it_o find_v that_o christ_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o unequal_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o kingdom_n the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n by_o uphold_v kingdom_n not_o only_o obedient_a unto_o but_o also_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o divine_a power_n and_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o safety_n of_o god_n elect_n by_o gather_v inspire_a comfort_a and_o every_o way_n preserve_v his_o church_n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n likewise_o sure_o if_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v ordain_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o church_n see_v this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n it_o must_v in_o reason_n follow_v i_o think_v that_o as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o work_v in_o church_n regiment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o more_o there_o any_o superior_n than_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v comfort_n which_o christ_n do_v perform_v to_o his_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o governor_n yea_o such_o as_o he_o can_v perform_v but_o by_o that_o very_a power_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a wherefore_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o only_a force_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o manifest_a error_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o dominion_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v exalt_v he_o otherwise_o than_o only_o according_a to_o that_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o advancement_n or_o exaltation_n grow_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n lift_v up_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a power_n exercise_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v work_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n militant_a can_v choose_v but_o cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o general_n of_o army_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v up_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o subject_n and_o not_o as_o lord_n as_o concern_v their_o former_a authority_n even_o so_o when_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o till_o then_o reign_v shall_v do_v the_o like_a as_o touch_v regiment_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o between_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o brethren_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o this_o their_o war_n fare_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o regiment_n no_o such_o difference_n they_o not_o warfaring_a
his_o institution_n that_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n do_v authorise_v they_o and_o account_v they_o to_o be_v his_o though_o it_o be_v not_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v undeniable_o for_o if_o that_o be_v account_v our_o deed_n which_o other_o do_v who_o we_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o agent_n how_o shall_v god_n but_o approve_v those_o deed_n even_o as_o his_o own_o which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v take_v heed_n say_v jehosophat_n unto_o his_o judge_n be_v careful_a and_o circumspect_a what_o you_o do_v you_o do_v not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n over_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o be_v it_o have_v it_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o make_v kingdom_n subdue_v by_o just_a war_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o conqueror_n by_o this_o power_n caesar_n exact_v tribute_n our_o saviour_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o right_n a_o right_n which_o can_v not_o be_v withhold_v without_o injury_n yea_o disobedience_n herein_o unto_o he_o and_o even_o rebellion_n against_o god_n usurper_n of_o power_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o that_o by_o violence_n have_v aspire_v unto_o place_n of_o high_a authority_n but_o they_o that_o use_v more_o authority_n than_o they_o do_v ever_o receive_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n beforementioned_a for_o so_o they_o may_v do_v who_o title_n to_o the_o room_n of_o authority_n which_o they_o possess_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a even_o as_o contrariwise_o some_o man_n proceed_n in_o government_n have_v be_v very_o orderly_o who_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o be_v make_v governor_n without_o great_a violence_n and_o disorder_n such_o usurper_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v can_v in_o conscience_n bind_v any_o man_n unto_o obedience_n that_o subjection_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o lawful_a power_n do_v not_o only_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o they_o by_o order_n of_o our_o state_n but_o that_o we_o show_v all_o submission_n towards_o they_o both_o by_o honour_n and_o obedience_n he_o that_o resist_v they_o resist_v god_n and_o resist_v they_o be_v if_o either_o the_o authority_n itself_o which_o they_o exercise_v be_v deny_v as_o by_o anabaptist_n all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v or_o if_o resistance_n be_v make_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v touch_v their_o person_n which_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n for_o they_o which_o say_v nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la do_v not_o utter_o exclude_v regiment_n nor_o do_v they_o wish_v all_o kind_n of_o government_n clear_o remove_v which_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o have_v david_n to_o govern_v or_o if_o that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o power_n namely_o their_o law_n edict_n service_n or_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o take_v effect_n contrary_a to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n most_o holy_a rule_n obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o heb._n 13._o 17._o or_o if_o they_o do_v take_v effect_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thereby_o satisfy_v neither_o as_o long_o as_o that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v contemptuous_o or_o repine_o do_v because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n obey_v moses_n and_o be_v notwithstanding_o deserve_o plague_v for_o disobedience_n the_o apostle_n precept_n therefore_o be_v be_v subject_a even_o for_o god_n cause_n be_v subject_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o of_o mere_a conscience_n know_v that_o be_v which_o resist_v they_o purchase_v to_o himself_o condemnation_n disobedience_n therefore_o unto_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a account_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o howbeit_o too_o rigorous_a it_o be_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o human_a law_n shall_v be_v hold_v a_o deadly_a sin_n a_o mean_a there_o be_v between_o those_o extremity_n if_o so_o be_v we_o can_v find_v it_o out_o to_o the_o reader_n the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o spacious_a walk_n in_o mr._n hooker_n temple-garden_n not_o unfit_o so_o call_v both_o for_o the_o temple_n whereof_o he_o be_v master_n and_o the_o subject_a ecclesiastical_a polity_n do_v promise_n acceptance_n to_o these_o flower_n plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o for_o thy_o sake_n compose_v into_o this_o posy_n sufficient_o be_v they_o commend_v by_o their_o fragrant_a smell_n in_o the_o dogmatical_a truth_n by_o their_o beautiful_a colour_n in_o the_o accurate_a stile_n by_o their_o medicinable_a virtue_n against_o some_o disease_n in_o our_o neighbour_n church_n now_o prove_v epidemical_a and_o threaten_v far_o infection_n by_o their_o strait_a feature_n and_o spread_a nature_n grow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o here_o be_v prove_v can_v never_o be_v root_v up_o and_o extend_v the_o branch_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o noah_n nakedness_n open_v the_o window_n of_o hope_n to_o man_n misty_a conceit_n of_o their_o bemisted_a forefather_n thus_o and_o more_o than_o thus_o do_v the_o work_v commend_v themselves_o the_o workman_n need_v a_o better_a workman_n to_o commend_v he_o alexander_n picture_n require_v apelles_n his_o pencil_n nay_o he_o need_v it_o not_o his_o own_o work_n commend_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o yet_o speak_v the_o syllable_n of_o that_o memorable_a name_n mr._n richard_n hooker_n proclaim_v more_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o style_v he_o a_o painful_a student_n a_o profound_a scholar_n a_o judicious_a writer_n with_o other_o due_a title_n of_o his_o honor._n receive_v then_o this_o posthume_n orphan_n for_o his_o own_o yea_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n and_o if_o the_o printer_n bath_n with_o overmuch_a haste_n like_o mephibosheth_n nurse_n lame_v the_o child_n with_o slip_n and_o fall_v yet_o be_v thou_o of_o david_n mind_n show_v kindness_n to_o he_o for_o his_o father_n ionathan_n sake_n god_n grant_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o more_o than_o lame_v and_o that_o at_o saul_n three_o son_n die_v the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o so_o those_o three_o promise_v to_o perfect_v his_o polity_n with_o other_o issue_n of_o that_o learned_a brain_n be_v not_o dury_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o their_o renown_a father_n farewell_o w._n s._n the_o content_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v i._o a_o supplication_n make_v to_o the_o council_n by_o master_n walter_n travers_z ii_o master_n hooker_n answer_v to_o the_o supplication_n that_o master_n travers_z make_v to_o the_o council_n iii_o a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o justification_n work_n and_o how_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v iv._o a_o learned_a sermon_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o pride_n v._o a_o remedy_n against_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n deliver_v in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n vi_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a especial_o of_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk'_v faith_n vii_o two_o sermon_n upon_o part_n of_o saint_n jude_n epistle_n a_o supplication_n make_v to_o the_o council_n by_o master_n walter_n travers_n right_o honourable_a the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o all_o the_o subject_n within_o this_o dominion_n do_v at_o this_o present_a and_o have_v many_o year_n enjoy_v under_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n by_o your_o godly_a wisdom_n and_o careful_a watch_v over_o this_o estate_n night_n and_o day_n i_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n ought_v worthy_o to_o bind_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v continual_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o life_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o satisfy_v and_o serve_v the_o same_o to_o our_o power_n beside_o public_a benefit_n common_a unto_o all_o i_o must_v needs_o and_o do_v willing_o confess_v myself_o to_o stand_v bind_v by_o most_o special_a obligation_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_v you_o more_o than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o honourable_a favour_n it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o vouchsafe_v both_o oftentimes_o heretofore_o and_o also_o now_o of_o late_a in_o a_o matter_n more_o dear_a unto_o i_o than_o any_o earthly_a commodity_n that_o be_v the_o uphold_v and_o further_a of_o my_o service_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v be_v always_o careful_a so_o to_o carry_v myself_o as_o i_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v occasion_n to_o be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n so_o do_v i_o still_o next_o unto_o her_o majesty_n gracious_a countenance_n hold_v nothing_o more_o
the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n christ_n have_v merit_v to_o make_v we_o just_a but_o as_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v make_v for_o health_n do_v not_o head_n by_o be_v make_v but_o by_o be_v apply_v so_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n without_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n thus_o far_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justification_n 5._o wherein_o then_o do_v we_o disagree_v we_o disagree_v about_o the_o future_a and_o offence_n of_o the_o medicine_n whereby_o christ_n cure_v our_o disease_n about_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o apply_v it_o about_o the_o number_n and_o the_o power_n of_o mean_n which_o god_n require_v in_o as_o for_o the_o effectual_a apply_v thereof_o to_o our_o soul_n comfort_n when_o they_o be_v re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z that_o the_o righteousness_n be_v whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v justify_v they_o justificarione_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a quality_n which_o quality_n receive_v into_o the_o soul_n do_v first_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o second_o endue_v it_o with_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o work_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n do_v first_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o second_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o natural_a function_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o kind_n that_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n amiable_a and_o gracious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v term_v grace_n that_o be_v purge_v purify_v and_o wash_v out_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o it_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v as_o from_o sin_n so_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n this_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o infusion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v warm_a by_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v righteous_a by_o inherent_a grace_n which_o grace_n they_o make_v capable_a of_o increase_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o warm_a so_o the_o soul_n more_o and_o more_o justify_v according_a as_o grace_n shall_v be_v augment_v the_o augmentation_n whereof_o be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n as_o good_a work_n be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o it_o wherefore_o the_o first_o receipt_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o divinity_n be_v the_o first_o justification_n the_o increase_n thereof_o the_o second_o justification_n as_o grace_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n so_o it_o may_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n venial_a it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o one_o case_n to_o repair_v in_o the_o other_o to_o recover_v the_o loss_n which_o be_v make_v the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n have_v her_o sundry_a after-meal_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o make_v many_o way_n to_o apply_v the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n through_o baptism_n without_o either_o faith_n or_o work_n and_o in_o they_o real_o it_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o first_o justification_n through_o baptism_n without_o work_n yet_o not_o without_o faith_n and_o it_o take_v away_o both_o sin_n actual_a and_o original_a together_o with_o all_o whatsoever_o punishment_n eternal_a or_o temporal_a thereby_o deserve_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v the_o first_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o receipt_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v apply_v far_o by_o good_a work_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o former_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o second_o justification_n if_o they_o work_v more_o and_o more_o grace_n do_v more_o increase_n and_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o justify_v to_o such_o as_o diminish_v it_o by_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o holywater_n ave_fw-la mary_n cross_n papal_a salutation_n and_o such_o like_a which_o serve_v for_o reparation_n of_o grace_n decay_v to_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v it_o through_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o penance_n which_o sacrament_n have_v force_n to_o confer_v grace_n anew_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v so_o confer_v it_o have_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o power_n as_o at_o the_o first_o for_o it_o only_o cleanse_v out_o the_o stain_n or_o guilt_n of_o sin_n commit_v and_o change_v the_o punishment_n eternal_a into_o a_o temporal_a satisfactory_a punishment_n here_o if_o time_n do_v serve_v if_o not_o hereafter_o to_o be_v endure_v except_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o mass_n work_n of_o charity_n pilgrimage_n fast_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o shorten_v by_o pardon_n for_o term_n or_o by_o plenary_a pardon_n quite_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n this_o maze_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v cause_v her_o follower_n to_o tread_v when_o they_o ask_v she_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n i_o can_v stand_v now_o to_o untip_v this_o building_n and_o to_o siâ—_n it_o piece_n by_o piece_n only_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o it_o in_o few_o word_n that_o that_o may_v befall_v bâ—…_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v build_v as_o happen_v unto_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark._n 6._o doubtless_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o justification_n they_o make_v it_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o divine_a quality_n inherent_a they_o make_v it_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o then_o be_v it_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o though_o we_o have_v they_o from_o god_n and_o can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o than_o please_v he_o for_o if_o he_o withdraw_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n we_o fall_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o righteousness_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v find_v if_o we_o will_v be_v justify_v be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n christ_n have_v merit_v righteousness_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o in_o he_o god_n find_v we_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ._n then_o although_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o unrighteous_a yet_o even_o the_o man_n which_o be_v impious_a in_o himself_o full_a of_o iniquity_n full_a of_o sin_n he_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v through_o repentance_n he_o god_n uphold_v with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n put_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o not_o impute_v it_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o by_o pardon_v it_o and_o accept_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v command_v he_o in_o the_o law_n shall_v i_o say_v more_o perfect_o righteous_a than_o if_o himself_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n i_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o i_o say_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o such_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o let_v it_o be_v count_v folly_n or_o frenzy_n or_o fury_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o our_o wisdom_n we_o care_v for_o no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o that_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o god_n have_v suffer_v that_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o teach_v justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v receive_v otherwise_o than_o she_o reach_v now_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v inherent_a we_o grant_v that_o unless_o we_o work_v we_o have_v it_o not_o only_o we_o distinguish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v righteous_a the_o one_o
faith_n as_o we_o trust_v by_o his_o mercy_n we_o ourselves_o be_v i_o permit_v it_o to_o your_o wise_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o as_o frenzy_n though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n do_v notwithstanding_o prove_v they_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o have_v it_o because_o none_o can_v be_v frantic_a but_o they_o so_o antichristianity_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o christianity_n may_v nevertheless_o argue_v the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v to_o be_v christian_a neither_o have_v i_o ever_o hitherto_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o one_o word_n allege_v of_o force_n to_o warrant_v that_o god_n do_v otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o in_o the_o two_o next_o question_n before_o have_v be_v declare_v bind_v himself_o to_o keep_v his_o elect_n from_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o from_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o deceit_n have_v prevail_v over_o none_o unto_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o never_o love_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o in_o all_o age_n who_o heart_n have_v delight_v in_o the_o principal_a truth_n and_o who_o soul_n have_v thirst_v after_o righteousness_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o error_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o err_v and_o dangerous_o err_v may_v save_v they_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o mercy_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o convert_v they_o how_o far_a romish_a heresy_n may_v prevail_v over_o god_n elect_n how_o many_o god_n have_v keep_v fall_v into_o they_o how_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o they_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o if_o heaven_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o one_o of_o that_o coat_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o may_v still_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o day_n they_o do_v profess_v do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o prove_v they_o simple_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n one_o i_o have_v allege_v who_o word_n in_o my_o ear_n sound_v that_o way_n shall_v i_o add_v another_o who_o speech_n be_v plain_a i_o deny_v she_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n say_v another_o no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o man_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n eccles._n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v what_o sickness_n soever_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o salvation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o join_v the_o head_n with_o the_o body_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n be_v so_o cut_v off_o by_o many_o merit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n bold_v by_o a_o very_a thread_n yet_o still_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v a_o three_o have_v these_o word_n relig._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n for_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o church_n as_o israel_n do_v jeroboam_n yet_o a_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o man_n see_v except_o he_o willing_o hoodwink_v himself_o that_o as_o always_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v and_o avouch_v christ_n for_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o quick_a and_o dead_a receive_v true_a believer_n into_o endless_a joy_n faithless_a and_o godless_a man_n be_v cast_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o flame_n unquenchable_a 28._o i_o may_v and_o will_v rein_v the_o question_n short_a than_o they_o do_v let_v the_o pope_n take_v down_o his_o top_n and_o captivate_v no_o more_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o papal_a jurisdiction_n let_v he_o no_o long_o count_v himself_o lord_n paramount_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n no_o long_o hold_v king_n as_o his_o servant_n paravaile_v let_v his_o stately_a senate_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o die_v their_o garment_n like_o edom_n in_o blood_n let_v they_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a hate_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n abjure_v all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o they_o have_v any_o way_n pervert_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o strip_v their_o church_n till_o they_o leave_v no_o pollute_a rag_n but_o only_o this_o one_o about_o she_o by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o hold_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o deny_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 29._o work_n be_v a_o addition_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o subvert_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o addition_n simple_o to_o add_v unto_o those_o fundamental_a word_n be_v not_o to_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n heaven_n and_o earth_n thing_n pollute_v with_o the_o sanctify_a blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o crime_n indict_v they_o which_o attribute_v those_o operation_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n whole_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o defence_n if_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o plead_v not_o against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o breath_n be_v within_o my_o body_n let_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o dishonour_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o the_o more_o slow_a and_o fearful_a i_o be_o except_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o lay_v a_o thing_n so_o grievous_a to_o any_o man_n charge_n let_v we_o beware_v lest_o if_o we_o make_v too_o many_o way_n of_o deny_v christ_n we_o scarce_o leave_v any_o way_n for_o ourselves_o true_o and_o sound_o to_o confess_v he_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n whereupon_o indeed_o christianity_n stand_v but_o what_o if_o i_o say_v you_o can_v besaved_a only_a by_o christ_n without_o this_o addition_n christ_n believe_v in_o heart_n confess_v with_o mouth_n obey_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o i_o add_v do_v i_o therefore_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o do_v direct_o affirm_v there_o may_v be_v a_o additament_n of_o explication_n which_o overthrow_v not_o but_o prove_v and_o conclude_v the_o proposition_n whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v he_o which_o say_v peter_n be_v a_o chief_a apostle_n do_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o which_o say_v our_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n prove_v that_o our_o savation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v such_o a_o privation_n as_o take_v away_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v add_v then_o by_o the_o sequel_n it_o overthrow_v it_o he_o which_o say_v judas_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o in_o word_n he_o grant_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o prove_v he_o by_o that_o very_a speech_n no_o man_n because_o death_n deprive_v he_o of_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n 6._o shall_v grant_v in_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a deny_v that_o our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o elect_v we_o be_v no_o grace_n if_o it_o elect_v we_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n 30._o now_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v work_n we_o must_v note_v further_o that_o the_o add_v of_o edge_a work_n be_v not_o like_o the_o add_v of_o circumcision_n unto_o christ_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o abrogate_v and_o put_v away_o good_a work_n he_o do_v to_o change_v circumcision_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o place_n thereof_o he_o have_v substitute_v holy_a baptism_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o add_v a_o thing_n exclude_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o work_n be_v to_o add_v thing_n not_o only_o not_o exclude_v but_o command_v as_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o subordinate_v unto_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o by_o who_o
the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o be_v straightway_o infer_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v 193._o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n it_o follow_v immediate_o thereupon_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o call_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o prophet_n hear_v witness_n that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gather_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v catholic_n not_o restrain_v any_o long_a unto_o one_o circumcise_a nation_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n we_o place_v they_o out_o of_o who_o position_n the_o denial_n of_o any_o the_o foresay_a article_n may_v be_v with_o like_a facility_n conclude_v such_o as_o be_v they_o which_o have_v deny_v with_o hebion_n or_o with_o maertion_n his_o humanity_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o of_o cassianus_n defend_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o sole_a and_o mere_a man_n out_o of_o which_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v he_o deduce_v thus_o 14._o if_o thou_o do_v deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o deny_v the_o son_n thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o deny_v the_o father_n for_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n wherefore_o deny_v him_z which_o be_v beget_v thou_o deny_v he_o which_o do_v beget_v again_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o can_v thou_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v believe_v not_o his_o passion_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n for_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o raise_v except_o we_o first_o believe_v he_o dead_a neither_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a stand_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n go_v before_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n inser_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o depth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o thou_o also_o deny_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o which_o ascend_v do_v first_o descend_v so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v neither_o rise_v from_o the_o depth_n nor_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n neither_o shall_v be_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o final_a account_n which_o be_v look_v for_o nor_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o dare_v thou_o yet_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n can_v thou_o think_v thyself_o a_o bishop_n when_o thou_o have_v deny_v all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o thou_o do_v obtain_v a_o bishoply_n call_v nestorius_n confess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o his_o opinion_n do_v imply_v the_o denial_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n heresy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v which_o be_v remove_v by_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o foundation_n although_o indeed_o they_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o because_o of_o that_o weakness_n which_o the_o philosopher_n note_v in_o man_n capacity_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n can_v see_v thing_n which_o follow_v in_o reason_n when_o they_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v afar_z off_z by_o many_o deduction_n therefore_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o such_o heresy_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o so_o quick_o or_o so_o easy_o find_v but_o that_o a_o heretic_n of_o this_o soon_o than_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n may_v direct_o grant_v and_o consequent_o nevertheless_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 33._o if_o reason_n be_v suspect_v trial_n will_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v no_o otherwise_o by_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n she_o do_v teach_v concern_v good_a work_n offer_v they_o the_o very_a fundamental_a word_n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o can_v they_o direct_o grant_v and_o direct_o deny_v one_o and_o the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n our_o own_o proceed_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o work_n satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a do_v show_v not_o only_o that_o they_o hold_v but_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n for_o be_v not_o these_o our_o argument_n against_o they_o christ_n alone_o have_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n christ_n have_v merit_v salvation_n alone_o we_o shall_v do_v fond_o to_o use_v such_o dispute_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v to_o prevail_v by_o they_o if_o that_o whereupon_o we_o ground_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v which_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o very_a answer_n to_o all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v in_o this_o controversy_n bring_v against_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n or_o no._n can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v their_o book_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v ignorant_a how_o they_o draw_v all_o their_o answer_n unto_o these_o head_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o punishment_n thereby_o deserve_v the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n purchase_v and_o obtain_v sufficient_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o no_o man_n effectual_o for_o his_o benefit_n in_o particular_a except_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v particular_o to_o he_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o to_o work_v by_o that_o those_o mean_n of_o themselves_o be_v but_o dead_a thing_n only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o put_v life_n force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o to_o work_v and_o to_o be_v available_a each_o in_o his_o kind_n to_o our_o salvation_n final_o that_o grace_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o free_o without_o any_o merit_n on_o desert_n at_o the_o first_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v after_o grace_n receive_v be_v thereby_o make_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a some_o of_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o effect_n i_o must_v allege_v for_o my_o own_o warrant_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v foreign_a judgement_n â—_o we_o find_v in_o one_o this_o confession_n he_o that_o can_v reckon_v how_o many_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v may_v likewise_o understand_v how_o many_o the_o benefit_n have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o all_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o he_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n grace_n glory_n liberty_n praise_n salvation_n redemption_n justification_n justice_n satisfaction_n sacrament_n merit_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o be_v behoveful_a for_o our_o salvation_n in_o another_o we_o have_v these_o opposition_n and_o answer_n make_v unto_o they_o 11._o all_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n true_a but_o not_o except_o christ_n jesus_n be_v apply_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v offer_v himself_o up_o for_o in_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o apply_v it_o we_o put_v all_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o in_o the_o case_n to_o apply_v it_o be_v our_o penal_a work_n our_o countryman_n in_o rheims_n make_v the_o like_a answer_n 1_o that_o they_o seek_v salvation_n no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o humble_o they_o do_v use_v prayer_n fast_n alm_n faith_n charity_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n priest_n only_o as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n unto_o they_o touch_v our_o good_a work_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a nor_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n it_o come_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v by_o well_o do_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o varnish_v their_o opinion_n to_o set_v the_o better_a foot_n of_o a_o lame_a cause_n foremost_a let_v he_o know_v that_o since_o i_o begin_v thorough_o to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n i_o have_v find_v their_o halt_n great_a
their_o assurance_n whereof_o his_o peace_n he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n he_o leave_v unto_o they_o not_o such_o peace_n as_o the_o world_n offer_v by_o who_o his_o name_n be_v never_o so_o much_o pretend_v as_o when_o deep_a treachery_n be_v mean_v but_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n peace_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o happiness_n peace_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o they_o that_o have_v it_o this_o peace_n god_n the_o father_n grant_v `for_o his_o son_n sake_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o learned_a and_o comfortable_a sermon_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a especial_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n faith_n habak._n 1._o 4._o whether_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n by_o admit_v this_o cogitation_n into_o his_o mind_n the_o law_n do_v fail_v do_v thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o unbeliever_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n first_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n of_o sound_a believer_n do_v assent_v second_o wherefore_o all_o man_n assent_v not_o thereunto_o and_o three_o why_o they_o that_o do_v do_v it_o many_o time_n with_o small_a assurance_n now_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o true_o speak_v but_o through_o misunderstanding_n it_o may_v be_v deprave_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o misconstruction_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o a_o small_a error_n can_v rise_v but_o with_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v perhaps_o needful_a ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n that_o something_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v concern_v the_o three_o that_o mere_a natural_a man_n do_v neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o marvel_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v shine_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n why_o be_v they_o so_o weak_a in_o faith_n why_o be_v their_o assent_v to_o the_o law_n so_o scrupulous_a so_o much_o mingle_v with_o fear_n and_o waver_a it_o seem_v strange_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o law_n to_o fail_v it_o can_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n if_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n that_o which_o we_o know_v either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o infallible_a demonstration_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o principle_n article_n and_o conclusion_n of_o christian_a faith_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n certainty_n of_o evidence_n we_o call_v that_o when_o the_o mind_n do_v assent_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o most_o certain_a except_o they_o be_v also_o most_o evident_a our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o so_o assure_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n more_o evident_a although_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v less_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o sure_a if_o not_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v spirit_n as_o that_o there_o he_o man_n but_o we_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o these_o than_o of_o they_o because_o these_o be_v more_o evident_a the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n which_o hear_v they_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a the_o mind_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v this_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o all_o man_n have_v equal_a certainty_n of_o this_o so_o no_o believer_n shall_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a and_o doubtful_a than_o another_o but_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_n the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n have_v certainty_n most_o evident_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o this_o they_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o which_o we_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o he_o indeed_o more_o certain_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o so_o evident_o certain_a as_o that_o which_o sense_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o proof_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a except_o they_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o be_v the_o thing_n prove_v and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v matter_n of_o faith_n labour_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v sensible_a knowledge_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v less_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n concern_v thing_n believe_v than_o concern_v sensible_a or_o natural_o perceive_v of_o these_o who_o do_v doubt_n at_o any_o time_n of_o they_o at_o sometime_o who_o doubt_v not_o i_o will_v not_o here_o allege_v the_o sundry_a confession_n of_o the_o perfect_a that_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n concern_v their_o great_a imperfection_n this_o way_n which_o if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o a_o matter_n sufficient_o know_v by_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o do_v know_v himself_o the_o other_o which_o we_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n do_v cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o that_o which_o it_o do_v believe_v this_o certainty_n be_v great_a in_o we_o than_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o also_o as_o good_a and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o feel_v his_o weakness_n in_o assent_v thereto_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o he_o such_o a_o sure_a adherence_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o faint_o and_o fearful_o believe_v that_o his_o spirit_n have_v once_o true_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a sweetness_n thereof_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a quite_o and_o clean_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o but_o he_o strive_v with_o himself_o to_o hope_v against_o all_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v settle_v with_o job_n upon_o this_o unmoveable_a resolution_n though_o god_n kill_v i_o i_o will_v not_o give_v ever_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o why_o this_o lesson_n remain_v for_o ever_o imprint_v in_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n psal._n 37._o now_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o darken_v as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o foggy_a damp_n of_o original_a corruption_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n heart_n live_v shall_v be_v either_o so_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o so_o establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o that_o wherein_o his_o salvation_n stand_v as_o to_o be_v perfect_a neither_o doubt_v nor_o shrink_v at_o all_o if_o any_o such_o be_v what_o do_v let_v why_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n inherent_a be_v perfect_a will_v justify_v and_o perfect_a faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a yea_o a_o principal_a part_n the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o if_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o tree_n be_v such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v faith_n be_v perfect_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mingle_v with_o distrust_n and_o fear_n what_o be_v there_o to_o exclude_v other_o christian_a virtue_n from_o the_o like_a perfection_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n his_o garment_n be_v superstuous_a we_o may_v be_v honourable_o clothe_v with_o our_o own_o robe_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o but_o let_v they_o beware_v who_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o a_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a support_n of_o that_o weakness_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v some_o show_n although_o no_o soundness_n of_o ground_n there_o be_v which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o supposed-perfection_n in_o certainty_n touch_v matter_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o first_o that_o abraham_n do_v believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n
now_o i_o taste_v nothing_o sweet_a but_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o my_o eye_n see_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o my_o ear_n refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o melody_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n sure_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o effectual_a in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o anew_o than_o we_o may_v say_v bold_o with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n but_o which_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o unto_o you_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v build_v you_o upon_o a_o rock_n unmoveable_a that_o he_o have_v register_v your_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o child_n after_o you_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o ground_z as_o oft_o pray_v as_o hearty_o for_o you_o as_o for_o peter_n o_o father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o heart_n plentiful_o fraught_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o bless_a assurance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n 15._o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v all_o man_n apostasy_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n within_o their_o breast_n to_o consider_v how_o unkind_o and_o injurious_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o st._n jude_n here_o speak_v never_o cease_v to_o charge_v we_o some_o with_o scism_n some_o with_o heresy_n some_o with_o plain_a and_o manifest_a apostasy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v clean_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n utter_o forsake_v god_n quite_o abjure_v heaven_n and_o trample_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n under_o our_o foot_n against_o this_o three_o sort_n god_n himself_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v answer_v we_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o we_o they_o to_o other_o by_o who_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o have_v often_o make_v our_o reasonable_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v allowable_a answer_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 2d_o we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o they_o call_v schism_n we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n which_o cry_v shrill_a in_o our_o ear_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 18._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n but_o this_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o far_a for_o our_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o abiah_n to_o jereboam_n and_o his_o army_n 2_o chron._n 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jesuit_n and_o papist_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o only_a head_n over_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o husbandman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vineyard_n manure_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o own_o brow_n not_o let_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n 11._o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o baalhamon_n he_o give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o keeper_n every_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o say_v christ._n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a head_n set_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o mystical_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a unto_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o mystical_a government_n of_o congregation_n visible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n who_o son_n they_o be_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v over_o they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o several_a pasture_n one_o in_o this_o congregation_n another_o in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n neither_o will_v ever_o any_o pope_n or_o papist_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n supremacy_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a bishop_n usurp_v supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o child_n in_o our_o street_n do_v now_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o force_v thou_o be_v peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o charter_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n from_o hence_o than_o the_o brethren_n have_v to_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n john_n that_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v shall_v not_o die_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o say_v christ._n straghtways_o a_o report_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n hence_o a_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o ta_o es_a petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n howbeit_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o vain_a man_n and_o wicked_a which_o make_v themselves_o strong_a against_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n because_o roboam_n be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o tender-hearted_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o prince_n of_o nation_n they_o bear_v rule_v that_o be_v call_v gracious_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o arm_n he_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o house_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n round_o about_o he_o and_o take_v their_o
thing_n be_v enjoin_v they_o which_o god_n do_v never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v require_v be_v keep_v from_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v feed_v with_o picture_n and_o their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o melody_n but_o their_o soul_n do_v wither_v and_o starve_v and_o pine_v away_o they_o cry_v for_o bread_n and_o behold_v stone_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o ask_v for_o fish_n and_o see_v they_o have_v scorpion_n in_o their_o hand_n thou_o see_v o_o lord_n that_o they_o build_v themselves_o but_o not_o in_o faith_n they_o feed_v their_o child_n but_o not_o with_o food_n their_o ruler_n say_v with_o shame_n bring_v and_o not_o build_v but_o god_n be_v righteous_a their_o drunkenness_n stink_v their_o abomination_n be_v know_v their_o madness_n be_v manifest_a the_o wince_v have_v bind_v they_o up_o in_o her_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o do_n ephraim_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o i_o will_v turn_v i_o therefore_o from_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v minister_v unto_o idol_n and_o apply_v this_o exhortation_n to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o feed_v his_o choose_a in_o israel_n 32._o if_o there_o be_v any_o feel_n of_o christ_n any_o drop_n of_o heavenly_a dew_n or_o any_o spark_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n within_o you_o stir_v it_o up_o be_v careful_a to_o build_v and_o edify_v first_o yourselves_o and_o then_o your_o flock_n in_o this_o most_o holy_a faith_n 33._o i_o say_v first_o yourselves_o for_o hâ—_n which_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v himself_o burn_v with_o love_n it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o my_o brethren_n which_o make_v we_o careless_n wretchless_n in_o build_v other_o we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o feed_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o own_o desire_n be_v settle_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o ourselves_o be_v like_o those_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o eat_v coal_n and_o lime_n and_o filth_n we_o be_v feed_v some_o with_o honour_n some_o with_o ease_n some_o with_o wealth_n the_o gospel_n wax_v loathsome_a and_o unpleasant_a in_o our_o taste_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o have_v a_o care_n to_o feed_v other_o with_o that_o which_o we_o can_v fancy_v ourselves_o if_o faith_n wax_v cold_a and_o slender_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o will_v soon_o perish_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n 11,12_o the_o prophet_n amos_n speak_v of_o a_o famine_n say_v i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v peter_n yea_o i_o say_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n 17._o this_o judgement_n must_v begin_v this_o famine_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o must_v have_v darkness_n for_o a_o vision_n he_o must_v stumble_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o at_o the_o twilight_n and_o then_o truth_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 34._o in_o the_o second_o of_o haggai_n speak_v now_o say_v god_n to_o his_o prophet_n speak_v now_o to_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n prince_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o jehoshua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadak_v the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n say_v who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v not_o this_o house_n in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v all_o man_n eye_n turn_v to_o the_o view_n of_o themselves_o every_o sort_n bring_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o present_a state_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o show_v what_o duty_n zerubbabel_n or_o jehoshuah_n do_v owe_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o such_o as_o put_v they_o hereof_o in_o remembrance_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o choose_a people_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o have_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v this_o holy_a temple_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o nothing_o when_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o know_v how_o far_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n grow_v out_o of_o kind_n how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n you_o be_v easy_o fill_v with_o indignation_n easy_o draw_v unto_o these_o complaint_n wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o present_a from_o former_a time_n be_v bewail_v easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v of_o they_o that_o live_v to_o enjoy_v the_o day_n which_o now_o be_v go_v that_o sure_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o comparison_n of_o we_o that_o have_v succeed_v they_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n man_n unreprovable_a wise_a righteous_a holy_a temperate_a well-reported_n of_o even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v without_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n guide_n and_o teacher_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reprove_v those_o which_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n have_v they_o priest_n make_v of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n be_v man_n like_v to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v in_o niniveh_n unable_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a present_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o congregation_n do_v their_o teacher_n leave_v their_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n do_v their_o prophet_n enter_v upon_o holy_a thing_n as_o spoil_n without_o a_o reverend_a call_n be_v their_o leader_n so_o unkind_o affect_v towards_o they_o that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o sell_v they_o as_o sheep_n or_o ox_n not_o care_v how_o they_o make_v they_o away_o but_o beloved_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o do_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o guide_n and_o pastor_n offend_v you_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o faulty_a nullus_fw-la quimalum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la patitur_fw-la cum_fw-la accuset_fw-la quia_fw-la sai_fw-la fuit_fw-la meriti_fw-la perversi_fw-la pastoris_fw-la subjacere_fw-la ditioni_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v who_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o evil_a governor_n do_v press_v accuse_v thyself_o and_o not_o he_o his_o be_v such_o be_v thy_o deserve_n o_o you_o disobedient_a child_n turn_v again_o say_v the_o lord_n 15._o and_o then_o will_v i_o give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o repair_v all_o ruin_n breach_n and_o offensive_a decay_n in_o other_o be_v to_o begin_v reformation_n at_o yourselves_o which_o that_o we_o may_v all_o sincere_o serious_o and_o speedy_o do_v god_n the_o father_n grant_v for_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n sake_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la this_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n recond_v will._n ermstead_n be_v master_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o priory_n and_o diâ—d_v 2._o eliz._n richard_n alvey_n bat._n l._n ivinity_n paâ—_n 13._o feâ—_n 2_o eliz._n magister_fw-la sive_fw-la cujtos_fw-la demuns_n &_o ecclestae_fw-la nevi_fw-la templle_fw-la die_v 27_o bez._n richard_n hooker_n succeed_v that_o year_n by_o patent_n in_o terminiâ—_n as_o alvy_n have_v â—â—_o and_o he_o leave_v it_o 32_o eliz._n tint_v year_n dr._n belgey_n succeed_v richard_n hooker_n hooker_n mr._n dering_n dering_n see_v bishop_n spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o elâ—â—_n 1599_o 1599_o john_n whitgift_n the_o archbishop_n archbishop_n hâ—â—eâ—_n and_o cappergot_n the_o cause_n of_o write_v this_o general_a discourse_n greg._n nat._n sulp._n seveâ—â—_n epist._n hist._n eccles._n leg._n carol._n mag._n fol._n 421_o judg._n
contrary_a internal_a power_n which_o whosoever_o do_v think_v impossible_a be_v undoubted_o far_a off_o from_o christian_a belief_n though_o he_o be_v baptise_a then_o be_v these_o innocent_n which_o at_o their_o baptism_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o conceit_n cogitation_n of_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o opposite_a cogitation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v not_o free_a if_o therefore_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o scruple_n we_o may_v account_v they_o and_o term_v they_o believer_n only_o for_o their_o outward_a profession_n sake_n which_o inward_o be_v far_o from_o faith_n then_o infant_n why_o not_o infant_n much_o more_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a initiation_n by_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o they_o not_o only_o conceive_v nothing_o opposite_a but_o have_v also_o that_o 59_o grace_n give_v they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o effectual_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o our_o belief_n grow_v in_o sum_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n all_o honour_a with_o that_o title_n even_a hypocrite_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o inward_a sincere_a persuasion_n and_o infant_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o ghostly_a motion_n towards_o the_o actual_a habit_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o faithful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o last_o in_o the_o ready_a direct_a way_n to_o become_v both_o if_o all_o thing_n after_o be_v suitable_a to_o these_o their_o present_a beginning_n this_o say_v st._n augustine_n will_v not_o happy_o content_v such_o person_n as_o be_v uncapable_a or_o unquiet_a but_o to_o they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o troublesome_a it_o may_v suffice_v wherein_o i_o have_v not_o for_o case_n of_o myself_o object_v against_o you_o that_o custom_n only_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o from_o but_o of_o a_o custom_n most_o profitable_a i_o have_v do_v that_o little_a which_o i_o can_v â—â—_o yield_v you_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n be_v st._n augustine_n now_o live_v there_o be_v which_o will_v tell_v he_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n that_o to_o say_v elect_v of_o a_o child_n it_o be_v elect_v and_o to_o say_v it_o do_v believe_v be_v all_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n since_o no_o man_n be_v able_a precise_o to_o affirm_v the_o one_o of_o any_o infant_n in_o particular_a it_o follow_v that_o precise_o and_o absolute_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v the_o other_o which_o precise_a and_o absolute_a term_n be_v needless_a in_o this_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o infant_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n allow_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v they_o that_o can_v take_v to_o themselves_o in_o ordinary_a talk_n a_o charitable_a kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o name_n man_n of_o their_o own_o sort_n god_n dear_a child_n notwithstanding_o the_o large_a reign_n of_o of_o hyprocrisie_n shall_v not_o methinks_v be_v so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a against_o the_o church_n for_o presume_v as_o it_o do_v of_o a_o christian_a innocent_a for_o when_o we_o know_v how_o christ_n be_v general_a have_v say_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o kingdom_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o do_v withal_o behold_v how_o his_o providence_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o present_v they_o at_o the_o wellspring_n of_o new-birth_n wherein_o original_a sin_n be_v purge_v beside_o which_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n know_v to_o we_o as_o themselves_o will_v grant_v hard_o it_o be_v that_o love_v so_o many_o fair_a inducement_n whereupon_o to_o ground_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o utter_v at_o the_o least_o a_o truth_n as_o probable_a and_o allowable_a in_o term_v any_o such_o particular_a infant_n a_o elect_a babe_n as_o in_o presume_v 1._o the_o like_a of_o other_o who_o safety_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o able_a to_o warrant_v if_o any_o trouble_v with_o these_o seruple_n be_v only_o for_o instruction_n sake_n desirous_a to_o know_v yet_o some_o far_a reason_n why_o interrogatories_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o be_v answer_v unto_o by_o other_o as_o in_o their_o name_n they_o may_v consider_v that_o baptism_n imply_v a_o covenant_n or_o league_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o as_o god_n do_v bestow_v present_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hind_v also_o himself_o to_o add_v in_o process_n of_o time_n what_o grace_n soever_o shall_v be_v far_o necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o every_o baptise_a soul_n receive_v the_o same_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n tie_v likewise_o itself_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n 3._o by_o circumcision_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n require_v therefore_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n be_v it_o toyish_a that_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n exact_v at_o every_o man_n hand_n a_o express_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o inevocable_a promise_n of_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o 15._o solemn_a stipulation_n that_o infant_n may_v contract_v and_o covenant_n with_o god_n apest._n the_o law_n be_v plain_a neither_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n obscure_a for_o since_o it_o rend_v we_o can_v sufficient_o express_v how_o much_o to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o do_v no_o way_n hurt_v or_o endanger_v they_o to_o begin_v the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n herewith_o they_o be_v as_o equity_n require_v admit_v hereunto_o and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o tender_a year_n such_o formal_a compliment_n of_o stipulation_n as_o be_v requisite_a be_v impossible_a by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o be_v perform_v leave_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v &_o sufficient_o discharge_v by_o other_o albeit_o therefore_o neither_o deaf_a nor_o dumb_a man_n neither_o surious_a person_n nor_o child_n can_v receive_v any_o civil_a stipulation_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o ghostly_a stipulation_n they_o may_v through_o his_o indulgence_n who_o respect_v the_o singular_a benefit_n thereof_o accept_v child_n bring_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n entrech_v into_o article_n of_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o in_o tender_a commiseration_n grant_v that_o other_o man_n profession_n and_o promise_n in_o baptism_n make_v for_o they_o shall_v avail_v no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o able_a to_o have_v make_v their_o own_o none_o more_o fit_a to_o undertake_v this_o office_n in_o their_o behalf_n than_o such_o as_o present_v they_o unto_o baptism_n a_o wrong_a conceit_n that_o none_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o who_o parent_n at_o the_o least_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o virtuous_a demeanour_n know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o god_n 172._o have_v cause_v some_o to_o repel_v child_n whosoever_o bring_v they_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v mispersuaded_n in_o religion_n or_o sot_n other_o misdesert_n ex-communicated_n some_o likewise_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o withhold_v baptism_n unless_o the_o father_n albeit_o no_o such_o exception_n can_v just_o be_v take_v against_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o avouch_v the_o child_n to_o be_v his_o own_o thus_o whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n they_o make_v themselves_o inquisitor_n of_o man_n person_n a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o need_n be_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v baptism_n in_o favour_n of_o mankind_n to_o restrain_v favour_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o enlarge_v they_o acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n give_v divers_a immunity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v father_n of_o three_o child_n and_o have_v they_o live_v those_o immunity_n they_o hold_v although_o their_o child_n be_v all_o dead_a if_o war_n have_v consume_v they_o because_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o case_n not_o against_o reason_n to_o repute_v they_o by_o a_o courteous_a construction_n of_o law_n as_o live_v man_n sect_n in_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o service_n do_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v remain_v always_o can_v it_o hurt_v we_o in_o exhibit_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o man_n or_o can_v it_o prejudice_v his_o glory_n if_o the_o selfsame_a equity_n guide_v and_o direct_v our_o hand_n when_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o such_o as_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n be_v only_a abraham_n immediate_a issue_n or_o only_o his_o lineal_a posterity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n include_v in_o that_o